NEW-ENGLAND'S
MEMORIAL
:
OR
,
A
brief
Relation
of
the
most
Remarkable
Passages
of
the
Providence
of
God
manifested
to
the
Planters
of
New-England
in
AMERICA
.
And
first
,
of
the
beginning
of
the
first
Plantation
in
N.E.
CALLED
NEW-PLIMOUTH
.
IT
is
the
usuall
manner
of
the
Dispensation
of
the
Majesty
of
Heaven
,
to
work
wonderfully
by
weak
means
for
the
effectuating
of
great
things
,
to
the
intent
that
he
may
have
the
more
Glory
to
himself
:
Many
instances
hereof
might
be
produced
,
both
out
of
the
Sacred
Scriptures
,
and
common
Experience
;
and
amongst
many
others
of
this
kinde
,
the
late
Happy
and
Memorable
Enterprize
of
the
Planting
of
that
part
of
America
called
New-England
,
deserveth
to
be
Commemorized
to
future
Posterity
.
IN
the
Year
1602.
divers
godly
Christians
of
our
English
Nation
in
the
North
of
England
,
being
studious
of
Reformation
,
and
therefore
not
onely
witnessing
against
Humane
Inventions
,
and
Additions
in
the
Worship
of
God
,
but
minding
most
the
positive
and
practical
part
of
Divine
Institutions
,
they
entred
into
Covenant
,
To
walk
with
God
,
and
one
with
another
,
in
the
enjoyment
of
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
according
to
the
Primitive
Patern
in
the
Word
of
God
.
But
finding
by
experience
they
could
not
peaceably
enjoy
their
own
liberty
in
their
Native
Country
,
without
offence
to
others
that
were
differently
minded
;
they
took
up
thoughts
of
removing
themselves
and
their
Families
into
the
Netherlands
,
which
accordingly
they
endeavoured
to
accomplish
,
but
met
with
great
hinderance
yet
after
some
time
,
the
good
hand
of
God
removing
obstructions
,
they
obtained
their
desires
arriving
in
Holland
,
they
setled
themselves
in
the
City
of
Leyden
,
in
the
year
1610
,
and
there
they
continued
divers
years
in
a
comfortable
condition
,
enjoying
much
sweet
society
and
spiritual
comfort
in
the
wayes
of
God
,
living
peaceably
among
themselves
,
and
being
courteously
entertained
,
and
lovingly
respected
by
the
Dutch
,
amongst
whom
they
were
strangers
,
having
for
their
Pastor
Mr.
John
Robinson
,
a
man
of
a
learned
,
polished
,
and
modest
spirit
,
pious
and
studious
of
the
Truth
,
largely
accomplished
with
sutable
Gifts
and
Qualifications
to
be
a
Shepherd
over
this
Flock
of
Christ
;
having
also
a
fellow-helper
with
him
in
the
Eldership
,
Mr.
William
Brewster
,
a
man
of
approved
Piety
,
Gravity
,
and
Integrity
,
very
eminently
furnished
with
gifts
sutable
to
such
an
Office
.
But
notwithstanding
their
amiable
and
comfortable
carrying
on
,
(
as
hath
been
said
)
although
the
Church
of
Christ
on
Earth
in
holy
Writ
,
is
sometimes
called
Heaven
;
yet
there
is
alwayes
in
their
most
perfect
state
here
in
this
lower
world
,
very
much
wanting
as
to
absolute
and
perfect
happiness
,
which
is
onely
reserved
for
the
time
and
place
of
the
full
enjoyment
of
Celestial
Glory
:
for
,
although
this
Church
was
at
peace
,
and
in
rest
at
this
time
,
yet
they
took
up
thoughts
of
removing
themselves
into
America
with
common
consent
;
the
Proposition
of
removing
thither
being
set
on
foot
,
and
prosecuted
by
the
Elders
upon
just
and
weighty
grounds
:
for
,
although
they
did
quietly
and
sweetly
enjoy
their
Church-liberties
under
the
States
,
yet
they
foresaw
that
Holland
would
be
no
place
for
their
Church
and
Posterity
to
continue
in
comfortably
,
at
least
in
that
measure
that
they
hoped
to
finde
abroad
;
and
that
for
these
Reason
following
,
which
I
shall
recite
as
received
from
themselves
.
First
,
Because
themselves
were
of
a
different
Language
from
the
Dutch
,
where
they
lived
,
and
were
setled
in
their
way
,
insomuch
that
in
ten
years
time
,
whiles
their
Church
sojourned
amongst
them
,
they
could
not
bring
them
to
reform
the
neglect
of
Observation
of
the
Lords-day
as
a
Sabbath
,
or
any
other
thing
amiss
amongst
them
.
Secondly
,
Because
their
Countrymen
,
who
came
over
to
joyn
with
them
,
by
reason
of
the
hardness
of
the
Country
,
soon
spent
their
Estates
,
and
were
then
forced
either
to
return
back
to
England
,
or
to
live
very
meanly
.
Thirdly
,
That
many
of
their
Children
,
through
the
extreme
necessity
that
was
upon
them
,
although
of
the
best
dispositions
,
and
graciously
inclined
,
and
willing
to
bear
part
of
their
Parents
burthens
,
were
oftentimes
so
oppressed
with
their
heavy
labours
,
that
although
their
Spirits
were
free
and
willing
,
yet
their
Bodies
bowed
under
the
weight
of
the
same
,
and
became
decrepid
in
their
early
youth
,
and
the
vigour
of
Nature
consumed
in
the
very
bud
.
And
that
which
was
very
lamentable
,
and
of
all
sorrows
most
heavy
to
be
born
,
was
,
that
many
by
these
occasions
,
and
the
great
licentiousness
of
Youth
in
that
Country
,
and
the
manifold
temptations
of
the
place
,
were
drawn
away
by
evil
examples
into
extravagant
and
dangerous
courses
,
getting
the
reins
on
their
necks
,
and
departing
from
their
Parents
:
Some
became
Souldiers
,
others
took
upon
them
farre
Voyages
by
Sea
,
and
other-some
worse
courses
tending
to
dissoluteness
,
and
the
destruction
of
their
Souls
,
to
the
great
grief
of
their
Parents
,
and
the
dishonour
of
God
;
and
that
the
place
being
a
place
of
great
licentiousness
and
liberty
to
Children
,
they
could
not
educate
them
,
nor
could
they
give
them
due
correction
without
reproof
or
reproach
from
their
Neighbours
.
Fourthly
,
That
their
Posterity
would
in
few
generations
become
Dutch
,
and
so
lose
their
interest
in
the
English
Nation
;
they
being
desirous
rather
to
enlarge
His
Majesties
Dominions
,
and
to
live
under
their
Naturall
PRINCE
.
These
and
such
like
were
the
true
Reasons
of
their
removal
,
and
not
as
some
of
their
Adversaries
did
upon
the
rumour
thereof
,
cast
out
slanders
against
them
;
as
if
the
State
was
weary
of
them
,
and
had
rather
driven
them
out
,
(
as
Heathen
Histories
have
feigned
of
Moses
and
the
Israelites
,
when
they
went
out
of
Egypt
)
then
that
it
was
their
own
free
choice
and
motion
.
I
will
therefore
mention
a
particular
or
two
,
to
evince
the
contrary
.
And
first
,
Although
some
of
them
were
low
in
their
Estates
,
yet
the
Dutch
observing
that
they
were
diligent
,
faithful
and
careful
of
their
engagements
,
had
great
respect
to
them
,
and
strove
for
their
custome
.
Again
,
secondly
,
the
Magistrates
of
the
City
of
Leyden
where
they
lived
,
about
the
time
of
their
coming
away
,
in
the
publick
place
of
Justice
gave
this
commendable
Testimony
of
them
,
in
reproof
of
the
Walloons
who
were
of
the
French
Church
in
the
City
;
These
English
(
said
they
)
have
lived
now
amongst
us
Ten
years
,
and
yet
we
never
had
any
Suit
or
Accusation
against
them
,
or
any
of
them
;
but
your
Strifes
and
Quarrels
are
continuall
.
The
Reasons
of
their
Removal
above-named
being
debated
first
in
private
,
and
thought
weighty
,
were
afterwards
propounded
in
publick
;
and
after
solemn
dayes
of
Humiliation
observed
both
in
publick
and
in
private
,
it
was
agreed
,
That
part
of
the
Church
should
go
before
their
Brethren
into
America
,
to
prepare
for
the
rest
:
and
if
in
case
the
major
part
of
the
Church
did
chuse
to
go
over
with
the
first
,
then
the
Pastor
to
go
along
with
them
;
but
if
the
major
part
stayed
,
that
he
was
then
to
stay
with
them
.
They
having
imployed
sundry
Agents
to
treat
with
several
Merchants
in
England
,
who
adventured
some
considerable
Sums
in
a
way
of
valuation
to
such
as
went
personally
on
in
the
Voyage
;
the
Articles
of
Agreement
about
the
premises
being
fully
concluded
with
the
said
Merchants
,
and
sundry
Difficulties
and
Obstructions
removed
,
having
also
obtained
Letters
Patents
for
the
Northern
parts
of
Virginia
,
of
King
James
of
Famous
Memory
;
All
things
were
got
ready
and
provided
,
a
small
Ship
was
bought
and
fitted
out
in
Holland
,
of
about
sixty
Tun
,
called
The
Speedwell
,
as
to
serve
to
transport
some
of
them
over
,
so
also
to
stay
in
the
Country
,
and
attend
upon
Fishing
,
and
such
other
affairs
as
might
be
for
the
good
and
benefit
of
the
Colony
when
they
came
thither
.
Another
Ship
was
hired
at
London
,
of
Burthen
about
Ninescore
,
called
The
May-flower
,
and
all
other
things
got
in
a
readiness
:
so
being
prepared
to
depart
,
they
had
a
solemn
day
of
Humiliation
,
Ezra
8.21
.
the
Pastor
teaching
a
part
of
the
day
very
profitably
and
sutably
to
the
present
occasion
,
the
rest
of
the
time
was
spent
in
pouring
out
of
Prayers
unto
the
Lord
with
great
fervency
,
mixed
with
abundance
of
tears
;
and
the
time
being
come
that
they
must
depart
,
they
were
accompanied
with
most
of
their
Brethren
out
of
the
City
,
unto
a
Town
called
Delfs
Haven
,
where
the
Ship
lay
ready
to
receive
them
:
so
they
left
that
goodly
and
pleasant
City
,
which
had
been
their
resting
place
above
eleven
years
;
but
they
knew
that
they
were
Pilgrims
and
Strangers
here
below
,
and
looked
not
much
on
these
things
,
God
hath
prepared
for
them
a
City
,
and
therein
quieted
their
spirits
.
When
they
came
to
the
place
,
they
found
the
Ship
and
all
things
ready
;
and
such
of
their
Friends
as
could
not
come
with
them
,
followed
after
them
,
and
sundry
came
from
Amsterdam
to
see
them
shipt
,
and
to
take
their
leaves
,
of
them
.
One
night
was
spent
with
little
sleep
with
the
most
,
but
with
friendly
entertainment
,
and
Christian
discourse
,
and
other
reall
expressions
of
true
Christian
love
.
The
next
day
the
wind
being
fair
they
went
on
Board
,
and
their
friends
with
them
,
where
truely-doleful
was
the
sight
of
that
sad
and
mournful
parting
,
to
hear
what
sighs
and
sobs
and
prayers
did
sound
amongst
them
,
what
tears
did
gush
from
every
eye
,
and
pithy
speeches
pierced
each
others
heart
,
that
sundry
of
the
Dutch
strangers
that
stood
on
the
Key
as
spectators
,
could
not
refrain
from
tears
:
yet
comfortable
and
sweet
it
was
,
to
see
such
lively
and
true
expressions
of
dear
and
unfeigned
love
.
But
the
Tide
(
which
stayes
for
no
man
)
calling
them
away
,
that
were
thus
loth
to
depart
,
their
Reverend
Pastor
falling
down
on
his
knees
,
and
they
all
with
him
,
with
watery
cheeks
commended
them
with
most
fervent
Prayers
unto
the
Lord
and
his
blessing
;
and
then
with
mutual
imbraces
,
and
many
tears
,
they
took
their
leaves
one
of
another
,
which
proved
to
be
the
last
leave
to
many
of
them
.
Thus
hoysing
Sail
with
a
prosperous
gale
of
wind
,
they
came
in
short
time
to
Southampton
,
where
they
found
the
bigger
Ship
come
from
London
,
July
1620.
being
ready
with
all
the
rest
of
their
Company
,
meeting
each
other
with
a
joyful
welcome
and
mutual
congratulation
.
At
their
parting
,
their
Pastor
Mr.
John
Robinson
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
whole
Company
,
which
I
thought
meet
here
to
insert
,
being
so
fruitfull
in
it self
,
and
sutable
to
their
occasions
.
Loving
Christian
Friends
,
I
Do
heartily
,
and
in
the
Lord
salute
you
,
as
being
those
with
whom
I
am
present
in
my
best
affections
,
and
most
earnest
longings
after
you
,
though
I
be
constrained
for
a
while
to
be
bodily
absent
from
you
:
I
say
,
Constrained
;
God
knowing
how
willingly
,
and
much
rather
then
otherwise
,
I
would
have
born
my
part
with
you
in
this
first
brunt
,
were
I
not
by
strong
necessity
held
back
for
the
present
.
Make
account
of
me
in
the
mean
time
as
a
man
divided
in
my self
,
with
great
pain
,
(
and
as
Natural
bonds
set
aside
)
having
my
better
part
with
you
:
And
although
I
doubt
not
but
in
your
godly
wisdomes
you
both
foresee
and
resolve
upon
that
which
concerneth
your
present
state
and
condition
,
both
severally
and
joyntly
;
yet
have
I
thought
it
but
my
duty
to
adde
some
further
spur
of
provocation
unto
them
who
run
already
,
if
not
because
you
need
it
,
yet
because
I
owe
it
in
love
and
duty
.
And
first
,
as
we
are
daily
to
renew
our
Repentance
with
our
God
,
especially
for
our
sins
known
,
and
generally
for
our
unknown
trespasses
:
so
doth
the
Lord
call
us
in
a
singular
manner
,
upon
occasions
of
such
difficulty
and
danger
as
lieth
upon
you
,
to
a
both
narrow
search
,
and
careful
reformation
of
your
wayes
in
his
sight
,
lest
he
calling
to
remembrance
our
sins
forgotten
by
us
,
or
unrepented
of
,
take
advantage
against
us
,
and
in
judgement
leave
us
to
be
swallowed
up
in
one
danger
or
other
:
whereas
on
the
contrary
,
sin
being
taken
away
by
earnest
Repentance
,
and
the
pardon
thereof
from
the
Lord
sealed
up
to
a
mant
Conscience
by
his
Spirit
,
great
shall
be
his
security
and
peace
in
all
dangers
,
sweet
his
comforts
in
all
distresses
,
with
happy
deliverance
from
all
evil
,
whether
in
life
or
death
.
Now
next
after
this
heavenly
peace
with
God
and
our
own
Consciences
,
we
are
carefully
to
provide
for
peace
with
all
men
,
what
in
us
lyeth
,
especially
with
our
Associates
;
and
for
that
,
watchfulness
must
be
had
that
we
neither
at
all
in
our selves
do
give
,
no
nor
easily
take
offence
being
given
by
others
.
Woe
be
to
the
world
for
offences
,
for
although
it
be
necessary
,
considering
the
malice
of
Satan
and
mans
corruption
,
that
offences
come
,
yet
woe
unto
the
man
,
or
woman
either
,
by
whom
the
offence
cometh
,
saith
Christ
,
Matth.
18.7
.
and
if
offences
in
the
unseasonable
use
of
things
in
themselves
indifferent
,
be
more
to
be
feared
then
death
it self
,
as
the
Apostle
teacheth
,
1
Cor.
9.15
.
how
much
more
in
things
simply
evil
,
in
which
neither
honour
of
God
nor
love
of
man
is
thought
worthy
to
be
regarded
?
Neither
yet
is
it
sufficient
that
we
keep
our selves
by
the
grace
of
God
from
giving
of
offence
,
except
withall
we
be
armed
against
the
taking
of
them
when
they
are
given
by
others
:
for
how
imperfect
and
lame
is
the
work
of
Grace
in
that
person
,
who
wants
Charity
to
cover
a
multitude
of
offences
?
as
the
Scripture
speaks
.
Neither
are
you
to
be
wherred
to
this
grace
,
onely
upon
the
common
grounds
of
Christianity
,
which
are
,
that
persons
ready
to
take
offence
,
either
want
Charity
to
cover
offences
,
or
Wisdome
duely
to
weigh
humane
frailties
;
or
lastly
,
are
gross
though
close
Hypocrites
,
as
Christ
our
Lord
teacheth
,
Mat.
7.1
,
2
,
3.
as
indeed
,
in
my
own
experience
few
or
none
have
been
found
which
sooner
give
offence
,
then
such
as
easily
take
it
;
neither
have
they
ever
proved
sound
and
profitable
Members
in
Societies
,
who
have
nourished
this
touchy
humour
.
But
besides
these
,
there
are
divers
Motives
provoking
you
above
others
to
great
care
and
conscience
this
way
;
as
first
,
there
are
many
of
you
strangers
as
to
the
persons
,
so
to
the
infirmities
one
of
another
,
and
so
stand
in
need
of
more
watchfulness
this
way
,
lest
when
such
things
fall
out
in
men
and
women
as
you
expected
not
,
you
be
inordinately
affected
with
them
,
which
doth
require
at
your
hands
much
Wisdome
and
Charity
for
the
covering
and
preventing
of
incident
offences
that
way
.
And
lastly
,
your
intended
course
of
Civil
Community
,
will
minister
continuall
occasion
of
offence
,
and
will
be
as
fewel
for
that
fire
,
except
you
diligently
quench
it
with
brotherly
forbearance
:
and
if
taking
of
offence
causlesly
or
easily
at
mens
doings
,
be
so
carefully
to
be
avoided
;
how
much
more
heed
is
to
be
taken
that
we
take
not
offence
at
God
himself
?
which
yet
we
certainly
do
,
so
oft
as
we
do
murmure
at
his
Providence
in
our
crosses
,
or
bear
impatiently
such
afflictions
as
wherewith
he
is
pleased
to
visit
us
.
Store
up
therefore
Patience
against
the
evil
day
;
without
which
,
we
take
offence
at
the
Lord
himself
in
his
holy
and
just
works
.
A
fourth
thing
there
is
carefully
to
be
provided
for
;
viz.
That
with
your
common
Imployments
,
you
joyn
conmon
Affections
truely
bent
upon
the
generall
Good
,
avoiding
as
a
deadly
.
Plague
of
your
both
Common
and
Special
Comforts
,
all
retiredness
of
minde
for
proper
advantage
;
and
all
singularly
affected
every
manner
of
way
,
let
every
man
repress
in
himself
,
and
the
whole
Body
in
each
person
,
as
so
many
Rebels
against
the
Common
Good
,
all
private
respects
of
mens
selves
,
not
sorting
with
the
general
Convenience
.
And
as
men
are
careful
not
to
have
a
new
House
shaken
with
any
violence
,
before
it
be
well
setled
,
and
the
parts
firmly
knit
:
so
be
you
,
I
beseech
you
Brethren
,
much
more
carefull
that
the
House
of
God
(
which
you
are
,
and
are
to
be
)
be
not
shaken
with
unnecessary
Novelties
,
or
other
Oppositions
at
the
first
setling
thereof
.
Lastly
,
Whereas
you
are
to
become
a
Body
Politick
,
using
amongst
your selves
Civil
Government
,
and
are
not
furnished
with
persons
of
special
Eminency
above
the
rest
,
to
be
chosen
by
you
into
Office
of
Government
;
Let
your
wisdome
and
godliness
appear
not
onely
in
choosing
such
persons
as
do
intirely
love
,
and
will
promote
the
Common
Good
;
but
also
in
yielding
unto
them
all
due
Honour
and
Obedience
in
their
lawful
Administrations
,
not
beholding
in
them
the
ordinariness
of
their
persons
,
but
Gods
Ordinance
for
your
good
:
not
being
like
the
foolish
multitude
,
who
more
honour
the
gay
Coat
,
then
either
the
virtuous
minde
of
the
man
,
or
the
glorious
Ordinance
of
the
Lord
:
But
you
know
better
things
,
and
that
the
Image
of
the
Lords
Power
and
Authority
which
the
Magistrate
beareth
is
honourable
,
in
how
mean
persons
soever
;
and
this
duty
you
may
the
more
willingly
,
and
ought
the
more
conscionably
to
perform
,
because
you
are
(
at
least
for
the
present
)
to
have
them
for
your
ordinary
Governours
,
which
your selves
shall
make
choice
of
for
that
Work
.
Sundry
other
things
of
Importance
I
could
put
you
in
minde
of
,
and
of
those
before-mentioned
in
more
words
;
but
I
will
not
so
far
wrong
your
godly
mindes
,
as
to
think
you
heedless
of
these
things
,
there
being
also
divers
amongst
you
so
well
able
both
to
admonish
themselves
and
others
of
what
concerneth
them
.
These
few
things
therefore
,
and
the
same
in
few
words
,
I
do
earnestly
commend
unto
your
Care
and
Conscience
,
joyning
therewith
my
daily
and
incessant
Prayers
unto
the
Lord
,
That
He
who
hath
made
the
Heavens
,
An
unfeigned
well-willer
of
your
happy
success
in
this
hopefull
Voyage
,
JOHN
ROBINSON
.
Of
the
Troubles
that
befell
the
first
Planters
upon
the
Coast
of
England
,
and
in
their
Voyage
in
coming
over
into
New
England
,
and
their
arrival
at
Cape
Cod
,
aliàs
Cape
James
.
ALl
things
being
got
ready
,
and
every
business
dispatched
,
they
ordered
and
distributed
their
Company
for
either
Ship
,
(
as
they
conceived
for
the
best
)
and
chose
a
Governour
,
and
two
or
three
Assistants
for
each
Ship
,
to
order
the
people
by
the
way
,
and
to
see
to
the
disposing
of
the
Provision
,
and
such
like
affairs
;
all
which
was
not
only
with
the
liking
of
the
Masters
of
the
Ships
,
but
according
to
their
desires
:
which
being
done
,
they
set
Sail
from
Southampton
the
fifth
of
August
,
1620.
But
alas
,
the
best
Enterprizes
meet
oftentimes
with
many
discouragements
;
for
they
had
not
sailed
farre
,
before
Mr.
Reynolds
the
Master
of
the
lesser
Ship
,
complained
that
he
found
his
〈◊〉
so
leak
,
as
he
durst
not
put
further
to
Sea
:
on
which
they
were
forced
to
put
in
at
Dartmouth
,
Mr.
Jones
the
Master
of
the
biggest
Ship
likewise
putting
in
there
with
him
;
and
the
said
lesser
Ship
was
searched
,
and
mended
,
and
judged
sufficient
for
the
Voyage
by
the
Workmen
that
mended
her
:
On
which
,
both
the
said
Ships
put
to
Sea
the
second
time
,
but
they
had
not
sailed
above
an
hundred
Leagues
,
ere
the
said
Reynolds
again
complained
of
his
Ship
being
so
leak
,
as
that
he
feared
he
should
founder
in
the
Sea
,
if
he
held
on
;
and
then
both
Ships
bore
up
again
,
and
went
in
at
Plimouth
:
but
being
there
searched
again
,
no
great
matter
appeared
,
but
it
was
judged
to
be
the
general
weakness
of
the
Ship
.
But
the
true
reason
of
the
retarding
and
delaying
of
matters
was
not
as
yet
discerned
:
the
one
of
them
respecting
the
Ship
(
as
afterwards
was
found
)
was
,
that
she
was
over-Masted
,
which
when
she
came
to
her
trim
in
that
respect
,
she
did
well
,
and
made
divers
profitable
and
successful
Voyages
.
But
secondly
,
and
more
especially
,
by
the
deceit
of
the
Master
and
his
Company
,
who
were
hired
to
stay
a
whole
year
in
the
Country
;
but
now
fancying
dislike
,
and
fearing
want
of
Victuals
,
they
plotted
this
stratagem
to
free
themselves
,
as
afterwards
was
known
,
and
by
some
of
them
confessed
;
for
they
apprehended
that
the
greater
Ship
being
of
force
,
and
in
whom
most
of
the
Provisions
were
bestowed
,
that
she
would
retain
enough
for
her self
,
whatsoever
became
of
them
and
the
Passengers
:
But
so
strong
was
self-love
and
deceit
in
this
man
,
as
he
forgot
all
duty
and
former
kindness
,
and
dealt
thus
falsly
with
them
.
These
things
thus
falling
out
,
it
was
resolved
by
the
whole
to
dismiss
the
lesser
Ship
,
and
part
of
the
Company
with
her
,
and
that
the
other
part
of
the
Company
should
proceed
in
the
bigger
Ship
:
which
when
they
had
ordered
matters
in
reference
thereunto
,
they
made
another
sad
parting
,
the
one
Ship
,
(
viz.
)
the
lesser
going
back
for
London
,
and
the
other
(
viz.
)
The
May-flower
,
Mr.
Jones
being
Master
,
proceeding
on
in
the
intended
Voyage
.
These
troubles
being
blown
over
,
and
now
all
being
compact
together
in
one
Ship
,
they
put
to
Sea
again
with
a
prosperous
wind
:
but
after
they
had
enjoyed
fair
winds
for
a
season
,
they
met
with
many
contrary
winds
and
fierce
storms
,
with
which
their
Ship
was
shrewdly
shaken
,
and
her
upper
works
made
very
leaky
,
and
one
of
the
main
Beams
of
the
Mid-ships
was
bowed
and
cracked
,
which
put
them
to
some
fear
that
she
would
not
be
able
to
perform
the
Voyage
;
on
which
the
principal
of
the
Seamen
and
Passengers
had
serious
consultation
what
to
do
,
whether
to
return
or
hold
on
:
but
the
Ship
proving
strong
under
water
,
by
a
Screw
the
said
Beam
was
brought
into
his
place
again
;
which
being
done
,
and
well
secured
by
the
Carpenter
,
they
resolved
to
hold
their
Voyage
,
and
so
after
many
boisterous
storms
in
which
they
could
bear
no
sail
,
but
were
forced
to
lye
at
Hull
many
dayes
together
;
after
long
beating
at
Sea
,
they
fell
in
with
the
land
called
[
*
](A51414-e12630-b)
*
Cape
Cod
,
so
called
at
the
first
by
Captaia
Gosnold
and
his
Company
,
Anno
1602
,
because
they
took
much
of
that
Fish
there
;
and
afterward
called
Cape
James
by
Captain
Smith
.
The
Point
of
the
Cape
is
called
Point
Care
,
and
Tuckers
Terrour
;
and
by
the
French
and
Dutch
Mallacar
,
by
reason
of
the
perillous
Sholes
.
Cape
Cod
:
the
which
being
made
,
and
certainly
known
to
be
it
,
they
were
not
a
little
joyful
.
After
some
little
deliberation
had
amongst
themselves
with
the
Master
of
the
Ship
,
they
tacked
about
to
stand
to
the
Southward
,
to
finde
some
place
about
Hudsons
River
,
(
according
to
their
first
intentions
)
for
their
Habitations
:
But
they
had
not
sailed
that
Course
above
half
a
day
,
but
they
fell
amongst
perillous
Sholes
and
Breakers
,
and
they
were
so
farre
intangled
therewith
,
as
they
conceived
themselves
in
great
danger
;
and
the
wind
shrinking
upon
them
withall
,
they
resolved
to
bear
up
again
for
the
Cape
aforesaid
:
the
next
day
,
by
Gods
Providence
,
they
got
into
the
Cape
harbour
.
Thus
they
arrived
at
Cape
Cod
,
aliàs
Cape
James
,
in
November
1620.
and
being
brought
safe
to
land
,
they
fell
upon
their
knees
and
blessed
the
God
of
Heaven
,
who
had
brought
them
over
the
vast
and
furious
Ocean
,
and
delivered
them
from
many
perils
and
miseries
.
Nevertheless
,
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
their
putting
into
this
place
was
partly
by
reason
of
a
storm
,
by
which
they
were
forced
in
,
but
more
especially
by
the
fraudulency
and
contrivance
of
the
aforesaid
Mr.
Jones
,
Hudsons
River
;
but
some
of
the
Dutch
having
notice
of
their
intentions
,
and
having
thoughts
about
the
same
time
of
erecting
a
Plantation
there
likewise
,
they
fraudulently
hired
the
said
Jones
by
delayes
while
they
were
in
England
,
and
now
under
pretence
of
the
danger
of
the
Sholes
,
&c.
to
disappoint
them
in
their
going
thither
:
But
God
out-shoots
Satan
oftentimes
in
his
own
Bow
;
for
had
they
gone
to
Hudsons
River
as
before
expressed
,
it
had
proved
very
dangerous
to
them
:
for
although
it
is
a
place
farre
more
commodious
,
and
the
Soil
more
fertile
,
yet
then
abounding
with
a
multitude
of
pernicious
Salvages
,
whereby
they
would
have
been
in
great
peril
of
their
lives
,
and
so
the
work
of
transplanting
the
Gospel
into
these
parts
,
much
endangered
to
have
been
hindred
and
retarded
:
but
God
so
disposed
,
that
the
place
where
they
afterward
setled
was
much
depopulated
by
a
great
Mortality
amongst
the
Natives
,
which
fell
out
about
two
years
before
their
arrival
,
whereby
he
made
way
for
the
carrying
on
of
his
good
purpose
in
promulgating
of
his
Gospel
as
aforesaid
.
But
before
we
pass
on
,
let
the
Reader
with
me
make
a
pause
,
and
seriously
consider
this
poor
peoples
present
condition
,
the
more
to
be
raised
up
to
admiration
of
Gods
goodness
towards
them
in
their
preservation
:
for
being
now
passed
the
vast
Ocean
,
and
a
sea
of
Troubles
before
in
their
Preparation
,
they
had
now
no
Friends
to
welcome
them
,
no
Inns
to
entertain
or
refresh
them
,
no
Houses
,
or
much
less
Towns
to
repair
unto
to
seek
for
succour
:
the
Barbarians
that
Paul
the
Apostle
fell
amongst
in
his
Shipwrack
at
the
Isle
Melita
,
shewed
him
no
small
kindness
;
but
these
Salvage
Barbarians
when
they
met
with
them
(
as
after
will
appear
)
were
readier
to
fill
their
sides
full
of
Arrows
,
then
otherwise
:
and
for
the
season
,
it
was
Winter
,
and
they
that
know
the
Winters
of
the
Country
,
know
them
to
be
sharp
and
violent
,
subject
to
cruel
and
fierce
Storms
,
dangerous
to
travel
to
known
places
,
much
more
to
search
unknown
Coasts
.
Besides
,
what
could
they
see
but
a
hideous
and
desolate
Wilderness
,
full
of
wilde
Beasts
and
wilde
Men
?
and
what
multitudes
of
them
there
were
,
they
then
knew
not
:
neither
could
they
as
it
were
go
up
to
the
Top
of
Pisgah
,
to
view
from
this
Wilderness
a
more
goodly
Country
to
feed
their
hopes
;
for
which
way
soever
they
turned
their
eyes
(
save
upward
to
Heaven
)
they
could
have
little
solace
or
content
in
respect
of
any
outward
object
,
for
Summer
being
ended
,
all
things
stand
in
appearance
with
a
weather-beaten
face
,
and
the
whole
Country
full
of
Woods
and
Thickets
,
represented
a
wilde
and
salvage
hew
;
if
they
looked
behinde
them
,
there
was
the
mighty
Ocean
which
they
had
passed
,
and
was
now
as
a
main
Bar
and
Gulph
to
separate
them
from
all
the
Civil
Parts
of
the
World
.
The
Master
of
the
Ship
and
his
Company
pressing
with
speed
to
look
out
a
place
for
their
Settlement
at
some
near
distance
,
for
the
season
was
such
as
he
would
not
stir
from
thence
,
untill
a
safe
Harbour
was
discovered
by
them
with
their
Boat
:
yea
,
it
was
sometimes
threatned
,
that
if
they
would
not
get
a
place
in
time
,
that
they
and
their
goods
should
be
turned
on
shore
,
and
that
the
Ship
would
leave
them
;
the
Master
expressing
himself
,
that
Provisions
spent
apace
,
and
that
he
would
keep
sufficient
for
himself
and
his
Company
for
their
return
.
It
is
true
indeed
,
that
the
love
and
affections
of
their
Brethren
they
left
behinde
them
in
Holland
,
was
cordial
and
intire
towards
them
,
but
they
had
little
power
to
help
them
or
themselves
:
what
could
now
sustain
them
but
the
Spirit
of
God
and
his
grace
?
Ought
not
,
and
may
not
the
Children
of
these
Fathers
rightly
say
,
Our
Fathers
Were
English-men
,
which
came
over
this
great
Ocean
,
and
were
ready
to
perish
in
this
Wilderness
;
but
they
cried
unto
the
Lord
,
and
he
heard
their
voice
,
and
looked
on
their
adversity
:
Let
them
therefore
praise
the
Lord
,
because
he
is
good
,
and
his
mercy
endureth
for
ever
;
yea
,
let
them
who
have
been
the
redeemed
of
the
Lord
shew
how
he
hath
delivered
them
from
the
hand
of
the
oppressor
,
when
they
wandred
in
the
desert
Wilderness
out
of
the
way
,
and
found
no
City
to
dwell
in
;
both
hungry
and
thirsty
,
their
soul
was
overwhelmed
in
them
:
Let
them
therefore
confess
before
the
Lord
his
loving
kindness
,
and
his
wonderful
works
before
the
children
of
men
?
Of
the
first
Planters
their
Combination
by
entring
into
a
Body
Politick
together
;
With
their
proceedings
in
discovery
of
a
place
for
their
Settlement
and
Habitation
.
BEing
thus
fraudulently
dealt
with
(
as
you
have
heard
)
and
brought
so
farre
to
the
Northward
,
the
season
being
sharp
,
and
no
hopes
of
obtaining
their
intended
Port
;
and
thereby
their
Patent
being
made
void
and
useless
as
to
another
place
:
Being
at
Cape
Cod
upon
the
Eleventh
of
November
1620.
it
was
thought
meet
for
their
more
orderly
carrying
on
of
their
Affairs
,
and
accordingly
by
mutual
consent
they
entred
into
a
solemn
Combination
as
a
Body
Politick
,
To
submit
to
such
Goverrnment
and
Governours
,
Laws
and
Ordinances
,
as
should
by
a
general
Consent
from
time
to
time
be
made
choice
of
,
and
assented
unto
.
The
Contents
whereof
followeth
.
IN
the
Name
of
God
,
Amen
.
Great
Britain
,
France
and
Ireland
,
King
,
Defendor
of
the
Faith
,
&c.
Having
undertaken
for
the
glory
of
God
,
and
advancement
of
the
Christian
Faith
,
and
the
Honour
of
our
King
and
Countrey
,
a
Voyage
to
plant
the
first
Colony
in
the
Northern
parts
of
Virginia
;
Do
by
these
Presents
solemnly
and
mutually
,
in
the
presence
of
God
and
one
another
,
Covenant
and
Combine
our selves
together
into
a
Civil
Body
Politick
,
for
our
better
ordering
and
preservation
,
and
furtherance
of
the
ends
aforesaid
:
and
by
virtue
hereof
do
enact
,
constitute
and
frame
such
just
and
equal
Laws
,
Ordinances
,
Acts
,
Constitutions
and
Officers
,
from
time
to
time
,
as
shall
be
thought
most
meet
and
convenient
for
the
general
good
of
the
Colony
;
unto
which
we
promise
all
due
submission
and
obedience
.
In
witness
whereof
we
have
hereunto
subscribed
our
Names
at
Cape
Cod
,
the
eleventh
of
November
,
in
the
Reign
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
King
James
,
of
England
,
France
and
Ireland
the
eighteenth
,
and
of
Scotland
the
fifty
fourth
,
Anno
Dom.
1620.
-
John
Carver
.
-
William
Bradford
.
-
Edward
Winslow
.
-
William
Brewster
.
-
Isaac
Allerton
.
-
Miles
Standish
.
-
John
Alden
.
-
Samuel
Fuller
.
-
Christopher
Martin
.
-
William
Mullins
.
-
William
White
.
-
Richard
Warren
.
-
John
Howland
.
-
Steven
Hopkins
.
-
Edward
Tilly.
-
John
Tilly.
-
Francis
Cook
.
-
Thomas
Rogers
.
-
Thomas
Tinker
.
-
John
Ridgdale
.
-
Edward
Fuller
.
-
John
Turner
.
-
Francis
Eaton
.
-
James
Chilton
.
-
John
Craxton
.
-
John
Billington
.
-
Joses
Fletcher
.
-
John
Goodman
.
-
Digery
Priest
.
-
Thomas
Williams
.
-
Gilbert
Winslow
.
-
Edmond
Margeson
.
-
Peter
Brown
.
-
Richard
Bitteridge
.
-
George
Soule
.
-
Richard
Clark
.
-
Richard
Gardiner
.
-
John
Allerton
.
-
Thomas
English
.
-
Edward
Doten
.
-
Edward
Liester
.
Iohn
Carver
the
first
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New
Plimouth
After
this
,
they
chose
Mr.
John
Carver
,
a
man
godly
and
well-approved
amongst
them
,
to
be
their
Governour
for
that
year
.
Necessity
now
calling
them
to
look
out
a
place
for
Habitation
,
as
well
as
the
Master
and
Mariners
importunity
urging
them
thereunto
;
while
their
Carpenter
was
trimming
up
of
their
Boat
,
sixteen
of
their
men
tendred
themselves
to
go
by
land
and
discover
those
nearest
places
;
which
was
accepted
:
and
they
being
well
armed
,
were
sent
forth
on
the
sixteenth
of
November
1620.
and
having
marched
about
a
mile
by
the
Sea-side
,
they
espied
five
Indians
,
who
ran
away
from
them
,
and
they
followed
them
all
that
day
sundry
miles
,
but
could
not
come
to
speech
with
them
:
so
night
coming
on
,
they
betook
themselves
to
their
Rendezvouz
,
and
set
out
their
Sentinels
,
and
rested
in
quiet
that
night
;
and
the
next
morning
they
followed
the
Indians
tracts
,
but
could
not
finde
them
nor
their
dwellings
,
but
at
length
lighted
on
a
good
quantity
of
clear
ground
near
to
a
Pond
of
fresh
water
,
where
formerly
the
Indians
had
planted
Indian
Corn
,
at
which
place
they
saw
sundry
of
their
graves
;
and
proceeding
further
,
they
found
new
Stubble
where
Indian
Corn
had
been
planted
the
same
year
;
also
they
found
where
lately
an
house
had
been
,
where
some
Planks
and
a
great
Kettle
was
remaining
,
and
heaps
of
sand
newly
paddled
with
their
hands
,
which
they
digged
up
,
and
found
in
them
divers
fair
Indian
Baskets
filled
with
Corn
,
some
whereof
was
in
Ears
fair
and
good
of
divers
colours
,
which
seemed
to
them
a
very
goodly
sight
,
having
seen
none
before
:
Of
which
Rarities
they
took
some
to
carry
to
their
friends
on
Shipboard
,
like
as
the
Israelites
Spies
brought
from
Eshcol
some
of
the
good
fruits
of
the
Land
:
but
finding
little
that
might
make
for
their
encouragement
as
to
situation
,
they
returned
,
being
gladly
received
by
the
rest
of
their
Company
.
After
this
,
their
Shallop
being
ready
,
they
set
out
the
second
time
for
a
more
full
Discovery
of
this
place
,
especially
a
place
that
seemed
to
be
an
opening
as
they
went
into
the
said
Harbour
some
two
or
three
Leagues
off
,
which
the
Master
judged
to
be
a
River
;
about
thirty
of
them
went
out
on
this
second
Discovery
,
the
Master
of
the
Ship
going
with
them
:
but
upon
the
more
exact
discovery
thereof
,
they
found
it
to
be
no
Harbour
for
Ships
,
but
onely
for
Boats
.
There
they
also
found
two
of
their
Houses
covered
with
Mats
,
and
sundry
of
their
Implements
in
them
;
but
the
people
ran
away
,
and
could
not
be
seen
:
Also
there
they
found
more
of
their
Corn
and
Beams
of
various
colours
;
the
Corn
and
Beams
they
brought
away
,
Having
thus
discovered
this
place
,
it
was
controverted
amongst
them
what
to
do
,
touching
their
abode
and
setling
there
.
Some
thought
it
best
for
many
Reasons
to
abide
there
:
1.
Because
of
the
Convenience
of
the
Harbour
for
Boats
,
though
not
for
Ships
.
2.
There
was
good
Corn-ground
ready
to
their
hands
,
as
was
seen
by
experience
in
the
goodly
Corn
it
yielded
,
which
would
again
agree
with
the
ground
,
and
be
natural
seed
for
the
same
.
3.
Cape
Cod
was
like
to
be
a
place
for
good
Fishing
,
for
they
saw
daily
great
Whales
of
the
best
kinde
for
Oyl
.
4.
The
place
was
likely
to
be
healthful
,
secure
,
and
defensible
.
5.
and
lastly
,
The
especial
Reason
was
,
that
now
the
heart
of
Winter
and
unseasonable
weather
was
come
upon
them
,
so
as
they
could
not
go
upon
Coasting
and
Discovery
,
without
danger
of
losing
both
men
and
Boat
,
upon
which
would
follow
the
overthrow
of
all
,
especially
considering
what
variable
winds
and
sudden
storms
do
there
arise
;
also
cold
and
wet
lodging
had
so
tainted
their
people
,
as
scarce
any
of
them
were
free
from
vehement
Coughs
,
as
if
they
should
continue
long
,
it
would
indanger
the
lives
of
many
,
and
breed
diseases
&
infection
amongst
them
.
Again
,
that
as
yet
they
had
some
Provisions
,
but
they
would
quickly
be
spent
,
and
then
they
should
have
nothing
to
comfort
them
in
their
labour
and
toyl
that
they
were
like
to
undergo
.
At
the
first
it
was
also
conceived
,
whiles
they
had
competent
Victuals
that
the
Ship
would
stay
,
but
when
that
grew
low
,
they
would
be
gone
,
and
let
them
shift
for
themselves
.
Others
again
urged
to
go
to
Agawam
,
alias
Angawam
,
a
place
about
twenty
Leagues
off
to
the
Northward
,
which
they
had
heard
to
be
an
excellent
Harbour
for
Ships
,
better
ground
,
and
better
fishing
.
Secondly
,
for
any
thing
they
knew
there
might
be
hard
by
us
a
farre
better
Seat
,
Susanna
White
was
delivered
of
a
Son
who
was
named
Peregrine
;
he
was
the
first
of
the
English
that
was
born
in
N.
E.
and
still
surviveth
,
&
is
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Military
Company
of
Marshfield
.
and
it
would
be
a
great
hinderance
to
seat
where
they
should
remove
again
.
But
to
omit
many
Reasons
and
Replies
concerning
this
matter
,
it
was
in
the
end
concluded
to
make
some
discovery
within
the
Bay
,
but
in
no
case
so
farre
as
Angawam
.
Besides
,
Robert
Coppin
their
Pilot
made
relation
of
a
great
Navigable
River
,
and
good
Harbour
in
the
other
Head-land
of
the
Bay
,
almost
right
over
against
Cape
Cod
,
being
in
a
right
line
not
much
above
eight
Leagues
distant
,
in
which
he
had
once
been
;
and
beyond
that
place
they
that
were
to
go
on
discovery
were
enjoyned
not
to
go
.
The
Month
of
November
being
spent
on
these
Affairs
,
and
having
much
foul
weather
;
on
the
sixth
of
December
they
concluded
to
send
out
their
Shallop
again
on
a
third
Discovery
.
The
Names
of
those
that
went
on
this
Discovery
,
were
Mr.
John
Carver
,
Mr.
William
Bradford
,
Mr.
Edward
Winslow
,
Captain
Miles
Standish
,
Mr.
John
Howland
,
Mr.
Richard
Warren
,
Mr.
Steven
Hopkins
,
Mr.
Edward
Tilly
,
Mr.
John
Tilly
,
Mr.
Clark
,
Mr.
Coppin
,
John
Allerton
,
Thomas
English
,
Edward
Doten
,
with
the
Master
Gunner
of
the
Ship
,
and
three
other
of
the
common
Seamen
;
these
set
sail
on
Wednesday
the
sixth
of
December
1620
,
intending
to
Circulate
the
deep
Bay
of
Cape
Cod
,
the
weather
being
very
cold
,
so
as
the
Spra
of
the
Sea
lighting
on
their
Coats
,
they
were
as
if
they
had
been
glazed
;
notwithstanding
,
that
night
they
got
down
into
the
bottom
of
the
Bay
,
and
as
they
drew
near
the
shore
they
saw
some
ten
or
twelve
Indians
,
and
landed
about
a
League
off
them
,
(
but
with
some
difficulty
,
by
reason
of
the
Sholes
in
that
place
)
where
they
tarried
that
night
.
In
the
morning
they
divided
their
Company
to
coast
along
,
some
on
shore
,
and
some
in
the
Boat
,
where
they
saw
the
Indians
had
been
the
day
before
cutting
up
of
a
Fish
like
a
Grampus
;
and
so
they
ranged
up
and
down
all
that
day
,
but
found
no
people
,
nor
any
place
they
liked
as
fit
for
their
settlement
:
and
that
night
they
on
shore
met
with
their
Boat
at
a
certain
Creek
,
Indians
,
Indians
,
and
withall
their
Arrows
came
flying
amongst
them
;
on
which
,
all
their
men
ran
with
speed
to
recover
their
Arms
(
as
by
Gods
good
Providence
they
did
.
)
In
the
mean
time
,
some
of
those
that
were
ready
discharged
two
Muskets
at
them
,
and
two
more
stood
ready
at
the
entrance
of
their
Rendezvouz
,
but
were
commanded
not
to
shoot
,
untill
they
could
take
full
aim
at
them
;
and
the
other
two
charged
again
with
all
speed
,
for
there
were
onely
four
that
had
Arms
there
,
and
defended
the
Barricado
which
was
first
assaulted
.
The
cry
of
the
Indians
was
dreadful
,
especially
when
they
saw
their
men
run
out
of
their
Rendezvouz
towards
the
Shallop
to
recover
their
Arms
;
the
Indians
wheeling
about
upon
them
:
but
some
running
out
with
Coats
of
Mail
,
and
Cuttle-axes
in
their
hands
,
they
soon
recovered
their
Arms
,
and
discharged
amongst
them
,
and
soon
stayed
their
violence
.
Notwithstanding
,
there
was
a
lusty
man
,
and
no
less
valiant
,
stood
behinde
a
Tree
within
half
a
Musket
shot
,
and
let
fly
his
Arrows
amongst
them
:
he
was
seen
to
shoot
three
Arrows
,
which
were
all
avoided
,
and
stood
three
shot
of
a
Musket
,
untill
one
taking
full
aim
at
him
,
made
the
Bark
or
Splinters
of
the
Tree
fly
about
his
ears
;
the
first
Encounter
.
after
which
he
gave
an
extraordinary
shriek
,
and
away
they
went
all
of
them
:
and
so
leaving
some
to
keep
the
Shallop
,
they
followed
them
about
a
quarter
of
a
mile
,
that
they
might
conceive
that
they
were
not
afraid
of
them
,
or
any
way
discouraged
.
Thus
it
pleased
God
to
vanquish
their
Enemies
,
and
to
give
them
deliverance
,
and
by
his
special
Providence
so
to
dispose
,
that
not
any
one
of
them
was
either
hurt
or
hit
,
though
their
Arrows
came
close
by
them
;
and
sundry
of
their
Coats
which
hung
up
in
the
Barricado
were
shot
through
and
through
:
for
which
salvation
and
deliverance
they
rendred
solemn
Thanksgiving
unto
the
Lord
.
From
hence
they
departed
,
and
coasted
all
along
,
but
discerned
no
place
likely
for
Harbour
,
and
therefore
hasted
to
the
place
their
Pilot
(
as
aforesaid
)
told
them
of
,
who
assured
them
that
there
was
a
good
Harbour
,
and
they
might
fetch
it
before
night
:
of
which
they
were
glad
,
for
it
began
to
be
foul
weather
.
After
some
hours
sailing
it
began
to
Snow
and
Rain
,
and
about
the
middle
of
the
Afternoon
the
wind
increased
,
and
the
Sea
became
very
rough
,
and
they
brake
their
Rudder
,
and
it
was
as
much
as
two
men
could
do
to
steer
the
Boat
with
a
couple
of
Oars
;
but
the
Pilot
bid
them
be
of
good
chear
,
for
he
saw
the
Harbour
:
but
the
storm
increasing
,
and
night
drawing
on
,
they
bare
what
sail
they
could
to
get
in
while
they
could
see
:
but
herewith
they
brake
their
Mast
in
three
pieces
,
and
their
Sail
fell
over-board
in
a
very
grown
Sea
,
so
as
they
had
like
to
have
been
cast
away
;
yet
by
Gods
mercy
they
recovered
themselves
,
and
having
the
flood
with
them
,
struck
into
the
Harbour
.
But
when
it
came
to
,
the
Pilot
was
deceived
in
the
place
,
and
said
,
Lord
be
merciful
to
us
,
the
Gurnets
Nose
and
Sagaquab
,
by
the
mouth
of
Plimouth
harbour
.
my
eyes
never
saw
this
place
before
:
and
he
and
the
Masters
Mate
would
have
run
the
Boat
ashore
in
a
Cove
full
of
Breakers
before
the
wind
,
but
a
lusty
Seaman
which
steered
bade
them
that
rowed
,
If
they
were
men
,
about
with
her
,
else
they
were
all
cast
away
;
the
which
they
did
with
all
speed
:
so
he
bade
them
be
of
good
chear
,
and
row
hard
,
for
there
was
a
fair
Sound
before
them
,
and
he
doubted
not
but
they
should
finde
one
place
or
other
where
they
might
ride
in
safety
.
And
although
it
was
very
dark
,
and
rained
sore
,
yet
in
the
end
they
got
under
the
lee
of
a
small
Island
,
Clarks
Island
,
because
Mr.
Clark
the
Masters
Mate
first
stepped
on
shore
thereon
.
and
remained
there
all
night
in
safety
.
But
they
knew
not
this
to
be
an
Island
untill
the
next
morning
,
but
were
divided
in
their
mindes
,
some
would
keep
the
Boat
,
doubting
they
might
be
amongst
the
Indians
,
others
were
so
wet
and
cold
they
could
not
endure
,
but
got
on
shore
,
and
with
much
difficulty
got
fire
,
and
so
the
whole
were
refreshed
,
and
rested
in
safety
that
night
.
The
next
day
rendring
thanks
to
God
for
his
great
deliverance
of
them
,
and
his
continued
merciful
good
Providence
towards
them
,
and
finding
this
to
be
an
Island
,
it
being
the
last
day
of
the
week
,
they
resolved
to
keep
the
Sabbath
there
.
On
the
second
day
of
the
week
following
they
sounded
the
Harbour
,
and
found
it
fit
for
Shipping
,
and
marched
into
the
Land
,
and
found
divers
Corn
fields
,
and
little
running
Brooks
,
a
place
(
as
they
supposed
)
fit
for
Situation
,
at
least
it
was
the
best
that
they
could
finde
,
and
the
season
and
their
present
necessity
made
them
glad
to
accept
of
it
.
So
they
returned
again
to
their
Ship
with
this
News
to
the
rest
of
their
people
,
which
did
much
comfort
their
hearts
.
On
the
fifteenth
of
December
they
weighed
Anchor
,
to
go
to
the
place
they
had
discovered
,
and
arrived
the
sixteenth
day
in
the
Harbour
they
had
formerly
discovered
,
and
afterward
took
better
view
of
the
place
,
and
resolved
where
to
pitch
their
Dwellings
;
and
on
the
Five
and
twentieth
day
of
December
began
to
erect
the
first
House
for
common
use
,
to
receive
them
and
their
goods
:
and
after
they
had
provided
a
place
for
their
goods
and
common
store
(
which
was
long
in
unlading
for
want
of
Boats
,
and
by
reason
of
foulness
of
the
winter
weather
,
and
sickness
of
divers
)
they
began
to
build
some
small
Cottages
for
Habitation
,
as
time
would
admit
;
and
also
consulted
of
Laws
and
Orders
both
for
their
Civil
and
Military
Government
,
as
the
necessity
of
their
present
condition
did
require
.
But
that
which
was
sad
and
lamentable
,
that
in
two
or
three
Moneths
time
half
of
their
Company
died
,
especially
in
January
and
February
,
being
the
depth
of
Winter
,
wanting
houses
and
other
comforts
,
being
infected
with
the
Scurvy
,
and
other
Diseases
,
which
this
long
Voyage
and
their
incommodate
condition
had
brought
upon
them
,
so
as
there
died
sometimes
two
,
sometimes
three
on
a
day
in
the
aforesaid
time
,
that
of
One
hundred
and
odde
persons
,
scarce
Fifty
remained
.
Amongst
others
in
the
time
fore-named
,
died
Mr.
William
Mullins
,
a
man
pious
and
well-deserving
,
endowed
also
with
a
considerable
outward
Estate
;
and
had
it
been
the
will
of
God
that
he
had
survived
,
might
have
proved
an
useful
Instrument
in
his
place
,
with
several
others
who
deceased
in
this
great
and
common
affliction
,
whom
I
might
take
notice
of
to
the
like
effect
.
Of
those
that
did
survive
in
this
time
of
distress
and
calamity
that
was
upon
them
,
there
was
sometimes
but
six
or
seven
sound
persons
,
who
(
to
their
great
commendation
be
it
spoken
)
spared
no
pains
night
nor
day
to
be
helpful
to
the
rest
,
not
shunning
to
do
very
mean
services
to
help
the
weak
and
impotent
.
In
which
Sickness
the
Seamen
shared
also
deeply
,
and
many
died
,
to
about
the
one
half
of
them
before
they
went
away
.
Thus
being
but
few
,
and
very
weak
,
this
was
an
opportunity
for
the
Salvages
to
have
made
a
prey
of
them
,
who
were
wont
to
be
the
most
cruel
and
treacherous
people
in
all
these
parts
,
even
like
Lions
;
but
to
them
they
were
as
Lambs
,
God
striking
a
dread
in
their
hearts
,
so
as
they
received
no
harm
from
them
.
The
Lord
also
so
disposed
,
as
aforesaid
,
much
to
waste
them
by
a
great
Mortality
,
together
with
which
were
their
own
Civil
Dissentions
,
and
Bloody
Wars
,
so
as
the
twentieth
person
was
scarce
left
alive
when
these
people
arrived
,
there
remaining
sad
spectacles
of
that
Mortality
in
the
place
where
they
seated
,
by
many
bones
and
skulls
of
the
dead
lying
above-ground
;
whereby
it
appeared
,
that
the
living
of
them
were
not
able
to
bury
their
dead
.
Some
of
the
ancient
Indians
that
are
surviving
at
the
writing
hereof
,
do
affirm
,
That
about
some
two
or
three
years
before
the
first
English
here
arrived
,
they
saw
a
Blazing
Star
or
Comet
,
The
Indians
after
their
arrival
would
shew
themselves
afarre
off
,
but
when
they
endeavoured
to
come
near
them
,
they
would
run
away
.
But
about
the
sixteenth
of
March
,
1621.
a
certain
Indian
called
Samòset
came
boldly
amongst
them
,
and
spake
to
them
in
broken
English
,
which
yet
they
could
well
understand
;
at
which
they
marvelled
:
but
at
length
they
understood
that
he
belonged
to
the
Eastern
parts
of
the
Country
,
and
had
acquaintance
with
sundry
of
the
English
Fishermen
,
and
could
name
sundry
of
them
,
from
whom
he
learned
his
language
.
He
became
very
profitable
to
them
,
in
acquainting
them
with
many
things
concerning
the
state
of
the
Country
in
the
Eastern
parts
,
as
also
of
the
people
here
;
of
their
Names
,
Number
,
and
Strength
,
of
their
Situation
,
and
Distance
from
this
place
,
and
who
was
Chief
amongst
them
:
He
told
them
also
of
another
Indian
called
Squanto
,
alias
Sisquantam
,
one
of
this
place
,
who
had
been
in
England
,
and
could
speak
better
English
then
himself
:
And
after
courteous
entertainment
of
him
,
he
was
dismissed
.
Afterwards
he
came
again
,
with
some
other
Natives
,
and
told
them
of
the
coming
of
the
great
Sachem
named
Massasoiet
,
who
(
about
four
or
five
dayes
after
)
came
with
the
chief
of
his
Friends
and
other
Attendants
,
with
the
aforesaid
Squanto
,
with
whom
(
after
friendly
entertainment
and
some
gifts
given
him
)
they
made
a
League
of
Peace
with
him
,
which
continued
with
him
and
his
Successors
to
the
time
of
the
writing
hereof
.
The
terms
and
Conditions
of
the
said
League
is
as
followeth
:
-
THat
neither
he
,
nor
any
of
his
,
should
injure
or
do
hurt
to
any
of
their
people
.
-
II.
That
if
any
of
his
did
any
hurt
to
any
of
theirs
,
he
should
send
the
Offender
that
they
might
punish
him
.
-
III.
That
if
any
thing
were
taken
away
from
any
of
theirs
,
he
should
cause
it
to
be
restored
;
and
they
should
do
the
like
to
his
.
-
IV.
That
if
any
did
unjustly
War
against
him
,
they
would
aid
him
;
and
if
any
did
War
against
them
,
he
should
aid
them
.
-
V.
That
he
should
send
to
his
Neighbour-Confederates
,
to
certifie
them
of
this
,
that
they
might
not
wrong
them
,
but
might
be
likewise
comprised
in
these
Conditions
of
Peace
.
-
VI.
That
when
his
Men
came
to
them
upon
any
occasion
,
they
should
leave
their
Arms
(
which
were
then
Bowes
and
Arrows
)
behinde
them
.
-
VII
.
Lastly
,
That
so
doing
,
their
Soveraign
Lord
King
James
would
esteem
him
as
His
Friend
and
Ally
.
All
which
he
liked
well
,
and
withall
at
the
same
time
acknowledged
himself
content
to
become
the
Subject
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
aforesaid
,
His
Heirs
and
Successors
;
and
gave
unto
them
all
the
Lands
adjacent
,
to
them
and
their
Heirs
for
ever
.
After
these
things
he
returned
to
his
place
called
Sowams
,
about
fourty
miles
distant
from
Plimouth
,
but
Squanto
continued
with
them
,
and
was
their
Interpreter
,
and
proved
a
special
Instrument
sent
of
God
for
their
good
beyond
expectation
;
he
directed
them
in
Planting
their
Corn
,
where
to
take
their
Fish
,
and
to
procure
their
Commodity
;
and
also
was
their
Pilot
to
bring
them
to
unknown
places
for
their
profit
,
and
never
left
them
untill
his
death
:
He
was
a
Native
of
this
place
where
Plimouth
is
,
and
scarce
any
left
besides
himself
.
He
was
carried
away
(
with
divers
others
)
by
one
named
Hunt
,
a
Master
of
a
Ship
,
who
thought
to
sell
them
for
Slaves
in
Spain
,
but
he
got
away
for
England
,
Ferdinando
Gorges
and
others
,
for
Discovery
,
and
other
Designs
in
these
parts
:
of
whom
I
shall
say
something
,
because
it
is
mentioned
in
a
Book
set
forth
Anno
1622.
by
the
President
and
Council
for
New-England
,
That
he
made
the
Peace
between
the
Salvages
of
these
parts
and
the
English
,
of
which
this
Plantation
(
as
it
is
intimated
)
had
the
benefit
:
and
what
a
Peace
it
was
,
may
appear
by
what
befell
him
and
his
men
.
This
Mr.
Dermer
was
here
the
same
year
that
these
people
came
,
as
appears
by
a
Relation
written
by
him
,
bearing
date
June
30.
Anno
1620.
and
they
arrived
in
the
Country
in
the
Month
of
November
following
,
so
that
there
was
but
four
Months
difference
:
In
which
Relation
to
his
honoured
Friend
,
he
hath
these
passages
of
this
very
place
where
New-Plimouth
is
;
I
will
first
begin
(
saith
he
)
with
that
place
from
whence
Squanto
,
or
Tisquantam
was
taken
away
,
which
in
Captain
Smiths
Map
is
called
[
*
](A51414-e15600-b)
*
This
name
of
Plimouth
was
so
called
not
only
for
the
reason
here
named
,
but
also
because
Plimouth
in
O.E.
was
the
last
town
they
left
in
their
Native
Country
;
&
for
that
they
received
many
kindnesses
from
some
Christians
there
.
Plimouth
,
and
I
would
that
Plimouth
had
the
like
Commodities
.
I
would
that
the
first
Plantation
might
here
be
seated
,
if
there
come
to
the
number
of
Fifty
persons
,
or
upwards
;
otherwise
at
Charlton
,
because
there
the
Salvages
are
less
to
be
feared
.
The
Pocanakets
,
which
live
to
the
West
of
Plimouth
,
bear
an
inveterate
malignity
to
the
English
,
and
are
of
more
strength
then
all
the
Salvages
from
thence
to
Panobskut
:
Their
desire
of
Revenge
was
occasioned
by
an
English-man
,
who
having
many
of
them
on
Board
,
made
great
slaughter
of
them
with
their
Murderers
and
small
Shot
,
when
(
as
they
say
)
they
offered
no
injury
on
their
parts
.
Whether
they
were
English
or
no
,
it
may
be
doubted
;
yet
they
believe
they
were
,
for
the
French
have
so
possest
them
:
for
which
cause
Squanto
cannot
deny
but
they
would
have
killed
me
when
I
was
at
Namassaket
,
had
he
not
intreated
hard
for
me
.
The
Soyl
of
the
Borders
of
this
great
Bay
,
may
be
compared
to
most
of
the
Plantations
which
I
have
seen
in
Virginia
.
The
land
is
of
divers
sorts
;
for
Patukset
is
an
heavy
but
strong
Soyl
,
Nauset
and
Satukket
are
for
the
most
part
a
blackish
and
deep
Mould
,
much
like
that
where
groweth
the
best
Tobacco
in
Virginia
.
In
the
bottom
of
the
Bay
is
great
store
of
Cod
,
Bass
or
Mullet
,
&c.
And
above
all
,
he
commends
Pacannaket
for
the
richest
Soyl
,
and
much
open
ground
,
likely
and
fit
for
English
Grain
.
Massachusets
is
about
nine
leagues
from
Plimouth
,
and
situate
in
the
mids
:
between
both
is
many
Islands
and
Peninsuls
,
very
fertile
for
the
most
part
.
With
sundry
such
Relations
,
which
I
forbear
to
transcribe
,
being
now
better
known
then
they
were
to
him
.
This
Gentleman
was
taken
Prisoner
by
the
Indians
at
Mannamoset
,
(
a
place
not
farre
from
Plimouth
,
now
well
known
)
he
gave
them
what
they
demanded
for
his
liberty
;
but
when
they
had
got
what
they
desired
,
they
kept
him
still
,
and
endeavoured
to
kill
some
of
his
men
,
but
he
was
freed
by
seizing
on
some
of
them
,
and
kept
them
bound
till
they
gave
him
a
Canooes
load
of
Corn
:
Of
which
see
Purch
.
lib.
9.
fol.
1778.
But
this
was
Anno
1619.
After
the
writing
of
the
former
Relation
,
he
came
to
the
Isle
Capewak
,
Now
called
Martins
Vineyard
.
which
lieth
South
from
this
place
in
the
way
to
Virginia
,
and
the
aforesaid
Squanto
with
him
;
where
he
going
on
shore
amongst
the
Indians
to
trade
,
as
he
used
to
do
,
was
assaulted
and
betrayed
by
them
,
and
all
his
men
slain
,
but
one
that
kept
the
Boat
:
but
himself
got
on
Board
very
sore
wounded
,
and
they
had
cut
off
his
Head
upon
the
Cuddy
of
the
Boat
,
had
not
his
Man
rescued
him
with
a
Sword
,
and
so
they
got
away
,
and
made
shift
to
get
into
Virginia
,
where
he
died
,
whether
of
his
wounds
,
or
the
Diseases
of
the
Country
,
or
both
,
is
uncertain
.
By
all
which
it
may
appear
how
farre
this
people
were
from
Peace
,
and
with
what
danger
this
Plantation
was
begun
,
save
as
the
powerful
hand
of
the
Lord
did
protect
them
.
These
things
were
partly
the
Reasons
why
the
Indians
kept
aloof
,
as
aforesaid
,
and
that
it
was
so
long
ere
they
could
come
to
speech
with
any
of
them
:
Another
Reason
(
as
afterwards
themselves
made
known
)
was
,
how
that
about
three
years
before
these
first
Planters
arrived
,
a
certain
French
Ship
was
cast
away
at
Cape
Cod
,
but
the
men
got
on
shore
,
and
saved
their
lives
,
and
much
of
their
Victuals
and
other
goods
;
but
afterwards
the
Indians
heard
of
it
,
and
gathered
together
from
these
parts
,
and
never
left
watching
and
dogging
them
,
untill
they
got
advantage
,
and
kill'd
them
all
but
three
or
four
,
which
they
kept
and
sent
from
one
Sachem
to
another
to
make
sport
with
them
,
and
used
them
worse
then
Slaves
;
and
they
conceived
this
Ship
was
now
come
to
revenge
it
.
Two
of
the
said
French
so
used
were
redeemed
by
the
aforesaid
Mr.
Dermer
,
the
other
died
amongst
the
Indians
:
and
as
the
Indians
have
reported
,
one
of
them
lived
amongst
them
untill
he
was
able
to
discourse
with
them
,
and
told
them
,
That
God
was
angry
with
them
for
their
wickedness
,
and
would
destroy
them
,
and
give
their
Country
to
another
people
,
that
should
not
live
like
beasts
as
they
did
,
but
should
be
clothed
,
&c.
But
they
derided
him
,
and
said
,
That
they
were
so
many
that
God
could
not
kill
them
.
His
answer
was
,
That
though
they
were
never
so
many
,
God
had
many
wayes
to
destroy
them
that
they
knew
not
.
viz.
The
less
of
their
Country
.
This
Relation
the
first
Planters
at
Plimouth
,
after
they
came
to
be
acquainted
with
them
,
several
of
them
heard
from
divers
of
their
ancient
and
gravest
Indians
,
and
have
often
seen
the
place
where
the
French
were
surprised
and
taken
;
which
place
beareth
the
Name
of
Frenchmans
Point
with
many
to
this
day
.
This
Relation
for
the
verity
thereof
,
being
also
very
observeable
,
was
thought
meet
to
be
here
inserted
.
And
let
me
adde
a
word
hereunto
;
Small
Pox
in
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Massachusets
,
a
very
considerable
people
a
little
before
the
English
came
into
the
Country
;
as
also
at
Conecticot
,
very
full
of
Indians
a
little
before
the
English
went
into
those
parts
;
and
then
the
Pequots
by
the
Sword
of
the
English
(
as
will
appear
in
its
place
)
and
the
Country
now
mostly
possessed
by
the
English
.
I
might
also
mention
several
places
in
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
,
peopled
with
considerable
companies
of
proper
able
men
,
since
the
first
Planters
thereof
came
over
,
even
in
our
sight
,
before
they
were
in
a
capacity
to
improve
any
of
their
land
,
that
have
by
the
same
hand
of
Providence
been
cut
off
,
and
so
their
Land
even
cleared
for
them
,
and
now
so
replenished
with
their
Posterity
,
By
little
and
little
(
saith
God
of
old
to
his
people
)
will
I
drive
them
out
from
before
thee
,
till
thou
be
increased
,
and
inherit
the
Land
.
But
before
I
pass
on
,
let
the
Reader
take
notice
of
a
very
remarkable
particular
,
which
was
made
known
to
the
said
Planters
at
Plimouth
some
short
space
after
their
arrival
,
That
the
Indians
,
before
they
came
to
the
English
to
make
Friendship
with
them
,
N.
E.
they
got
all
the
Powaws
in
the
Country
,
who
for
three
dayes
together
in
a
horrid
and
devillish
manner
did
Curse
and
Execrate
them
with
their
Conjurations
:
which
Assembly
and
Service
they
held
in
a
dark
and
dismall
Swamp
.
But
to
return
.
The
Spring
being
now
come
,
it
pleased
God
that
the
Mortality
which
had
taken
away
so
many
of
the
first
Planters
at
Plimouth
,
ceased
,
and
the
Sick
and
Lame
recovered
apace
,
which
was
as
it
were
a
new
life
put
into
them
;
they
having
born
this
Affliction
with
much
patience
,
being
upheld
by
the
Lord
.
And
thus
we
are
come
unto
the
Twenty
fifth
of
March
,
1621.
1621.
THis
Year
several
of
the
Indian
Sachems
(
besides
Massasoiet
before-named
)
came
unto
the
Government
of
New-Plimouth
,
and
acknowledged
themselves
to
be
the
Loyal
Subjects
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
King
James
,
and
subscribed
unto
a
Writing
to
that
purpose
with
their
own
hands
;
the
tenour
of
which
said
Writing
followeth
,
with
their
Names
annexed
thereunto
.
It
being
conceived
by
some
that
are
judicious
,
that
it
may
be
of
use
in
succeeding
times
,
I
thought
meet
here
to
insert
it
.
September
13.
Anno
Dom.
1621.
KNOW
all
men
by
these
Presents
,
That
we
whose
Names
are
under-written
do
acknowledge
our selves
to
be
the
Loyal
Subjects
of
King
James
,
King
of
Great
Britain
,
France
and
Ireland
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
&c.
In
Witness
whereof
,
and
as
a
Testimonial
of
the
same
,
we
have
Subscribed
our
Names
or
Marks
,
as
followeth
.
-
Ohquamehud
.
-
Cawnacome
.
-
Obbatinnua
.
-
Nattawahunt
.
-
Caunbatant
.
-
Chikkatabak
.
-
Quadaquina
.
-
Huttamoiden
.
-
Apannow
.
Now
followeth
several
Passages
of
the
Providence
of
God
to
,
and
the
further
progress
of
the
first
Planters
at
Plimouth
,
appertaining
to
the
Year
1621.
THey
now
began
to
hasten
the
Ship
away
,
which
tartied
so
long
by
reason
of
the
necessity
and
danger
that
lay
on
them
,
because
so
many
died
both
of
themselves
,
and
the
Ships
Company
likewise
;
by
which
they
became
so
few
,
as
the
Master
durst
not
put
out
to
Sea
,
untill
those
that
lived
recovered
of
their
Sickness
,
and
the
Winter
over
.
The
Spring
of
this
year
they
Planted
their
first
Corn
in
New-England
,
being
instructed
in
the
manner
thereof
by
the
fore-named
Squanto
:
they
likewise
sowed
some
English
Grain
with
little
success
,
by
reason
partly
of
the
badness
of
the
Seed
,
and
lateness
of
the
season
,
or
some
other
defect
not
then
discerned
.
In
the
Month
of
April
in
this
year
,
their
Governour
Mr.
John
Carver
fell
sick
,
and
within
a
few
dayes
after
died
,
whose
death
was
much
lamented
,
and
caused
great
heaviness
amongst
them
;
and
there
was
indeed
great
cause
.
He
was
buried
in
the
best
manner
they
could
,
with
as
much
Solemnity
as
they
were
in
a
capacity
to
perform
,
with
the
Discharge
of
some
Volleys
of
shot
of
all
that
bare
Arms.
This
worthy
Gentleman
was
one
of
singular
Piety
,
and
rare
for
Humility
,
as
appeared
by
his
great
condescendency
,
when
as
this
poor
miserable
people
were
in
great
sickness
and
weakness
,
he
shunned
not
to
do
very
mean
services
for
them
,
yea
the
meanest
of
them
:
He
bare
a
share
likewise
of
their
labour
in
his
own
person
,
accordingly
as
their
extreme
necessity
required
;
who
being
one
also
of
a
considerable
Estate
,
spent
the
main
part
of
it
in
this
Enterprize
,
and
from
first
to
last
approved
himself
not
onely
as
their
Agent
in
the
first
transacting
of
things
,
but
also
all
along
to
the
period
of
his
life
,
to
be
a
pious
,
faithful
,
and
very
beneficial
Instrument
,
and
now
is
reaping
the
fruit
of
his
labour
with
the
Lord
.
His
Wife
who
was
also
a
gracious
woman
,
lived
not
six
weeks
after
him
:
shee
being
overcome
with
excessive
grief
for
the
loss
of
so
gracious
an
Husband
,
likewise
died
.
In
some
short
distance
of
time
after
this
,
Mr.
William
Bradford
was
chosen
Governour
of
Plimouth
in
his
stead
,
being
not
as
yet
well
recovered
of
his
weakness
,
having
bin
at
the
point
of
death
,
and
Mr.
Isaac
Allerton
likewise
was
chosen
to
be
his
Assistant
.
The
second
of
July
in
this
year
they
sent
Mr.
Edward
Winslow
and
Mr.
Steven
Hopkins
,
unto
the
great
Sachem
Massasoiet
aforesaid
,
with
a
gratuitie
to
congratulate
with
him
,
and
to
view
his
Country
,
and
likewise
to
take
notice
of
what
strength
of
men
he
had
,
&c.
having
Squanto
for
their
guide
:
who
found
his
place
to
be
about
forty
Miles
from
New-Plimouth
,
his
People
few
in
comparison
of
what
they
had
been
,
by
reason
of
the
mortality
amongst
the
Indians
forementioned
.
These
brought
word
upon
their
return
of
the
Narrhagansets
,
a
People
that
lived
on
the
otherside
of
that
great
Bay
,
which
are
a
People
strong
and
many
in
number
,
living
compact
together
,
and
had
not
at
all
been
touched
with
the
wasting
Plague
before
specified
.
They
also
brought
a
full
intelligence
in
reference
unto
the
particulars
they
were
sent
about
,
and
so
returned
in
safety
.
Thus
their
peace
being
well
established
with
the
Natives
about
them
,
which
was
much
furthered
by
an
Indian
named
Hobamak
,
who
came
to
live
amongst
the
English
;
he
being
a
proper
lusty
young
man
,
and
one
that
was
in
account
amongst
the
Indians
in
those
parts
for
his
valour
,
continued
faithful
and
constant
to
the
English
until
his
death
.
He
with
the
said
Squanto
being
sent
amongst
the
Indians
about
business
for
the
English
,
were
surprized
by
an
Indian
Sachem
named
Corbitant
,
who
was
no
friend
to
the
English
;
he
met
with
them
at
Namassaket
,
and
began
to
quarrel
with
them
,
and
offered
to
stab
Hobamak
,
who
being
a
strong
man
,
soon
cleared
himself
of
him
;
and
with
speed
came
and
gave
intelligence
to
the
Governour
of
Plimouth
,
saying
,
he
feared
that
Squanto
was
slain
,
for
they
were
both
threatned
,
and
for
no
other
cause
,
but
that
they
were
friends
to
the
English
,
and
serviceable
to
them
.
On
which
it
was
thought
meet
to
vindicate
their
Messengers
,
and
not
to
suffer
them
to
be
thus
wronged
,
and
it
was
concluded
to
send
some
men
to
Namassaket
well
armed
,
and
to
fall
upon
them
:
whereupon
fourteen
men
being
well
prepared
were
sent
,
under
the
conduct
of
Captain
Miles
Standish
,
who
when
they
came
thither
beset
the
house
,
and
the
said
Captain
entred
into
the
same
to
look
for
the
said
Corbitant
,
but
he
was
fled
,
and
so
they
missed
of
him
;
but
understood
that
Squanto
was
alive
;
so
they
withheld
,
and
did
no
hurt
,
save
three
of
the
Natives
pressing
out
of
the
house
when
it
was
beset
,
were
sorely
wounded
;
which
they
brought
home
to
their
Town
with
them
,
and
were
dressed
by
their
Chirurgion
,
and
cured
.
After
this
they
had
many
Congratulations
from
divers
Sachems
,
and
much
firmer
peace
,
yea
those
of
the
Isle
of
Capewak
sent
to
make
friendship
with
them
,
and
this
Corbitant
himself
used
the
mediation
of
Massasoiet
to
make
his
peace
,
but
was
shie
to
come
near
them
a
long
time
after
.
After
this
,
on
the
eighteenth
of
September
they
sent
out
their
Boat
to
the
Massachusets
with
ten
men
,
and
Squanto
for
their
Interpreter
,
to
discover
and
view
that
Bay
,
and
to
trade
with
the
Natives
;
and
found
kinde
entertainment
with
them
,
who
expressed
themselves
to
be
much
afraid
of
the
Tarateens
,
a
people
in
the
Eastern
part
of
New-England
,
which
used
to
come
in
Harvest
time
and
take
away
their
corn
,
and
many
times
kill
some
of
their
people
;
who
after
they
had
accomplished
their
business
,
returned
in
safety
,
and
made
report
of
the
place
,
wishing
they
had
been
there
seated
.
But
the
Lord
who
assigns
to
all
men
the
bounds
of
their
habitations
,
had
appointed
it
for
another
end
and
use
.
And
thus
they
found
the
Lord
to
be
with
them
in
all
their
wayes
,
and
to
bless
their
out-goings
and
in-comings
:
for
which
let
his
holy
Name
have
the
praise
for
ever
.
Being
now
well
recovered
in
respect
of
health
(
as
hath
been
said
)
they
began
to
fit
up
their
buildings
against
winter
,
and
received
in
their
first
harvest
,
and
had
great
plenty
of
fowl
and
fish
,
to
their
great
refreshing
.
About
the
ninth
of
November
came
in
a
small
ship
to
them
unexpected
,
in
which
came
Mr.
Robert
Cushman
,
the
Fortune
,
in
which
came
no
Provisions
,
which
was
one
cause
of
a
great
famine
that
befell
the
Plantation
of
New
Plimouth
soon
after
.
who
was
both
a
godly
man
and
an
active
and
faithful
agent
,
and
useful
instrument
in
the
common
interest
of
this
first
design
;
and
there
came
with
him
in
that
ship
,
thirty
five
persons
,
to
remain
and
live
in
the
Plantation
:
which
did
not
a
little
rejoyce
the
first
planters
.
And
these
when
they
came
on
shore
,
and
found
all
well
,
and
saw
plenty
of
provisions
beyond
their
expectation
,
were
also
satisfied
and
no
less
glad
:
for
coming
in
at
Cape
Cod
before
they
came
to
Plimouth
,
and
seeing
nothing
there
but
a
barren
place
;
they
then
began
to
think
what
should
become
of
them
,
if
the
People
were
dead
or
cut
off
by
the
Indians
;
and
began
to
consult
upon
some
passages
,
which
some
of
the
Seamen
had
cast
out
,
to
take
the
Sails
from
the
Yard
,
lest
the
ship
should
get
away
and
leave
them
:
but
the
Master
hearing
thereof
,
gave
them
good
words
,
and
told
them
,
If
any
thing
but
well
should
have
befallen
the
People
at
Plimouth
,
he
hoped
he
had
provisions
enough
to
carry
them
to
Virginia
,
and
whiles
he
had
any
,
they
should
have
their
part
,
which
gave
them
good
satisfaction
.
This
ship
stayed
at
Plimouth
not
above
fourteen
dayes
,
and
returned
,
and
soon
after
her
departure
,
the
People
called
the
Narrhagansets
aforesaid
,
sent
a
messenger
unto
the
Plantation
,
with
a
bundle
of
Arrows
,
tyed
together
with
a
Snakes
skin
,
which
their
Interpreter
Squanto
told
them
was
a
threatning
and
a
challenge
;
upon
which
the
Governour
of
Plimouth
sent
them
a
rough
answer
,
(
viz.
)
That
if
they
loved
war
rather
then
peace
,
they
might
begin
when
they
would
,
they
had
done
them
no
wrong
,
neither
did
they
fear
them
,
or
should
they
finde
them
unprovided
:
and
by
another
Messenger
sent
the
Snakes
skin
back
again
with
Bullets
in
it
,
but
they
would
not
receive
it
,
but
sent
it
back
again
.
It
is
probable
the
reason
of
this
their
Message
to
the
English
,
was
their
own
ambition
,
who
since
the
death
of
so
many
Indians
,
thought
to
domineer
and
lord
it
over
the
rest
,
and
conceived
the
English
would
be
a
barre
in
their
way
,
and
saw
that
Massasoiet
took
shelter
already
under
their
wings
;
but
this
made
the
English
more
carefully
to
look
to
themselves
,
so
as
they
agreed
to
close
their
Dwellings
with
a
good
strong
Pale
,
and
made
Flankers
in
convenient
places
,
with
Gates
to
shut
,
which
were
every
night
locked
,
and
a
Watch
kept
,
and
when
need
required
there
was
also
Warding
in
the
day
time
;
and
the
Company
was
by
the
Governour
and
Captains
advice
,
divided
into
four
Squadrons
,
and
every
one
had
their
quarter
appointed
them
,
unto
which
they
were
to
repair
:
and
if
there
should
be
any
cry
of
Fire
,
a
Company
was
appointed
for
a
Guard
with
Muskets
,
whiles
others
quenched
the
Fire
,
the
same
to
prevent
Indian
Treachery
.
And
herewith
I
shall
end
the
Passages
of
this
Year
.
1622.
AT
the
Spring
of
this
Year
(
the
English
having
certified
the
Indians
of
the
Massachusets
that
they
would
come
again
unto
them
)
they
accordingly
prepared
to
go
thither
;
but
upon
some
rumours
which
they
heard
from
Hobamak
,
their
friend
fore-named
,
who
feared
that
the
Massachusets
were
joyned
with
the
Narrhagansets
,
and
might
betray
them
if
they
were
not
careful
;
and
intimated
also
his
jealousies
of
Squanto
,
by
what
he
gathered
from
some
private
whisperings
between
him
and
other
Indians
,
that
he
was
not
really
cordial
to
the
English
in
what
he
pretended
,
made
them
cautelous
.
Notwithstanding
,
they
sent
out
their
Boat
with
ten
of
their
principal
men
about
the
beginning
of
April
,
and
both
Squanto
and
Hobamak
with
them
,
in
regard
of
the
jealousie
between
them
:
but
they
had
not
been
gone
long
,
ere
that
an
Indian
belonging
to
Squanto's
family
came
running
,
seeming
to
be
in
great
fear
,
and
told
them
that
many
of
the
Narrhagansets
,
with
Corbitant
,
(
and
he
thought
Massasoiet
)
was
coming
against
them
:
At
which
they
betook
them
to
their
Arms
,
and
supposing
that
the
Boat
was
not
as
yet
out
of
call
,
they
caused
a
Piece
of
Ordnance
to
be
discharged
,
to
call
them
in
again
:
But
this
proved
otherwise
,
for
no
Indians
came
.
After
this
they
went
to
the
Massachusets
,
and
had
good
Trade
,
and
returned
in
safety
,
God
be
praised
.
But
by
the
former
passages
and
things
of
like
nature
,
they
began
to
see
that
Squanto
sought
his
own
ends
,
and
played
his
own
game
,
by
putting
the
Indians
in
fear
,
and
drawing
gifts
from
them
to
inrich
himself
;
making
them
believe
he
could
stir
up
war
against
them
when
he
would
,
and
make
peace
for
them
when
he
would
;
yea
he
made
them
believe
,
that
the
English
kept
the
Plague
buried
in
the
ground
;
About
the
latter
end
of
May
they
espied
a
vessel
at
sea
,
which
at
the
first
they
thought
to
be
a
French-man
,
but
it
proved
one
that
belonged
to
Mr.
Thomas
Weston
a
Merchant
;
which
came
from
a
ship
which
he
and
another
had
sent
out
on
fishing
to
a
place
called
Damarels
Cove
,
in
the
Eastern
parts
of
N.
E.
this
boat
brought
seven
men
,
and
some
letters
,
but
no
provisions
to
them
,
of
which
they
were
in
continual
expectation
from
England
,
which
expectations
were
frustrated
in
that
behalf
,
for
they
never
had
any
supply
to
any
purpose
after
this
time
,
but
what
the
Lord
helped
them
to
raise
by
their
industry
amongst
themselves
:
for
all
that
came
afterwards
was
too
short
for
the
passengers
that
came
with
it
.
After
this
the
same
year
;
the
above-named
Mr.
Thomas
Weston
,
who
had
formerly
been
one
of
the
Merchant-adventurers
to
the
Plantation
of
New-Plimouth
(
but
had
now
broken
off
and
deserted
the
general
concerns
thereof
)
sent
over
two
ships
on
his
own
particular
interest
;
Massachusets
Bay
,
he
having
got
a
Pattent
for
some
part
there
,
yet
they
left
all
their
sick
folk
at
Plimouth
,
until
they
were
setled
and
fitted
for
housing
to
receive
them
:
These
were
an
unruly
company
,
and
had
no
good
government
over
them
,
and
by
disorder
fell
into
many
wants
,
as
afterwards
will
appear
.
But
before
I
pass
on
,
I
may
not
omit
the
mentioning
of
a
courteous
Letter
that
came
in
the
vessel
above-named
,
in
which
the
above-said
seven
men
came
,
being
directed
to
the
Governour
of
Plimouth
,
with
respect
unto
the
whole
Plantation
,
from
a
Captain
of
a
ship
at
the
Eastward
,
who
came
thither
on
a
fishing
voyage
;
the
which
for
the
ingenuity
of
the
man
,
and
his
courtesie
therein
expressed
,
may
not
unfitly
be
here
inserted
,
being
inscribed
as
followeth
.
To
all
his
good
Friends
at
Plimouth
.
FRiends
,
Country-men
and
Neighbours
,
I
salute
you
,
and
wish
you
all
health
and
happiness
in
the
Lord
:
I
make
hold
with
these
few
lines
to
trouble
you
,
because
,
unless
I
were
〈…〉
,
I
can
do
no
less
.
Bad
news
doth
spread
it self
too
far
,
yet
I
will
so
far
inform
,
that
my self
with
many
good
friends
in
the
South
Colony
of
Virginia
have
received
such
a
blow
;
that
four
hundred
persons
large
will
not
make
good
our
losses
.
Therefore
I
do
〈◊〉
you
,
although
not
knowing
you
,
that
the
old
rule
which
I
learned
when
I
went
to
school
,
may
be
sufficient
,
that
is
,
happy
is
he
who
other
mens
harms
doth
make
to
beware
;
and
now
again
and
again
,
wishing
all
those
that
willingly
would
serve
the
Lord
,
all
health
and
happiness
in
this
World
,
and
everlasting
peace
in
the
World
to
come
:
I
rest
,
yours
JOHN
HVDSTON
.
In
the
same
Vessel
the
Governour
returned
a
thankful
Answer
,
as
was
meet
,
and
sent
a
Boat
of
their
own
with
them
,
Edward
Winslow
was
sent
to
procure
what
Provisions
he
could
of
the
Ship
,
who
was
kindly
received
by
the
aforesaid
Gentleman
,
who
not
onely
spared
what
he
could
,
but
wrote
to
others
to
do
the
like
:
by
which
means
the
Plantation
had
a
good
quantity
of
Provisions
.
This
Summer
they
built
a
Fort
with
good
Timber
,
both
strong
and
comely
,
which
was
of
good
defence
,
made
with
a
flat
Roof
,
and
Battlements
,
on
which
Fort
their
Ordnance
were
mounted
,
and
where
they
kept
constant
Watch
,
especially
in
time
of
danger
:
It
served
them
also
for
a
Metting-house
,
and
was
fitted
accordingly
for
that
use
.
It
was
a
great
Work
for
them
to
do
in
their
weakness
,
and
times
of
want
;
but
the
danger
of
the
time
required
it
,
there
being
continual
rumours
of
the
Indians
,
and
fears
of
their
rising
against
them
,
especially
the
Narrhagansets
;
and
also
the
hearing
of
that
great
and
sad
Massacre
in
Virginia
above-named
.
It
may
not
here
be
omitted
,
that
notwithstanding
all
their
great
pains
and
industry
,
and
the
great
hopes
they
had
of
a
large
Crop
,
the
Lord
seemed
to
threaten
them
with
more
and
sorer
Famine
by
a
great
Drought
,
which
continued
from
the
third
week
in
May
,
untill
the
middle
of
July
,
without
any
Rain
,
and
with
great
heat
of
Weather
for
the
most
part
,
insomuch
as
their
Corn
began
to
wither
away
,
although
it
was
planted
with
Fish
,
according
to
their
usual
manner
in
those
times
;
yet
at
length
it
began
to
languish
fore
,
and
some
of
the
dryer
grounds
was
parched
like
withered
Hay
,
part
whereof
was
never
recovered
.
Upon
which
they
set
a
part
a
solemn
Day
of
Humiliation
,
to
seek
the
Lord
by
humble
and
servent
Prayer
in
this
great
distress
:
and
he
was
pleased
to
give
them
a
gracious
and
speedy
answer
,
both
to
their
own
and
the
Indians
admiration
that
lived
amongst
them
;
for
all
the
morning
,
and
greatest
part
of
the
day
,
it
was
clear
weather
,
and
very
hot
,
and
not
a
Cloud
nor
any
sign
of
Rain
to
be
seen
,
yet
towards
evening
it
began
to
overcast
,
and
shortly
after
to
Rain
,
with
such
sweet
and
gentle
showers
,
as
gave
them
cause
of
rejoycing
and
blessing
God
:
it
came
without
either
Wind
or
Thunder
,
or
any
violence
,
and
by
degrees
in
that
abundance
,
as
that
the
Earth
was
throughly
wet
,
and
soaked
therewith
,
which
did
so
apparently
revive
and
quicken
the
decayed
Corn
and
other
Fruits
,
as
was
wonderful
,
and
made
the
Indians
astonished
to
behold
.
A
little
before
the
Lord
sent
this
Rain
of
Liberalities
upon
his
people
,
one
of
them
having
occasion
to
go
to
the
house
of
the
afore-named
Hobamak
the
Indian
,
he
the
said
Hobamak
saith
unto
him
,
Newr
Plimouth
.
I
am
much
troubled
for
the
English
,
for
I
am
afraid
they
will
lose
all
their
Corn
by
the
Drought
,
and
so
they
will
be
all
starved
;
as
for
the
Indians
;
they
can
shift
better
then
the
English
,
for
they
can
get
Fish
to
help
themselves
.
But
afterwards
the
same
man
having
occasion
to
go
again
to
his
house
,
he
said
to
him
,
Now
I
see
that
the
English
mans
God
is
a
good
God
,
for
he
hath
heard
you
,
and
sent
you
Rain
,
and
that
without
Storms
,
and
Tempests
,
and
Thunder
,
which
usually
we
have
with
our
Rain
,
which
breaks
down
our
Corn
;
but
your
stands
whole
and
good
still
;
surely
your
God
is
a
good
God
:
or
with
words
to
the
life
effect
.
And
after
this
gracious
return
of
Prayers
in
this
so
seasonable
a
blessing
of
the
Rain
,
the
Lord
sent
them
such
seasonable
showers
,
with
interchange
of
warm
weather
,
as
(
through
his
blessing
)
caused
in
its
time
a
fruitful
and
liberal
Harvest
,
to
their
great
Comfort
and
Rejoycing
:
for
which
Mercy
,
in
time
convenient
,
they
also
solemnized
a
Day
of
Thanksgiving
unto
the
Lord
.
Now
the
welcome
Harvest
approached
,
in
the
which
all
had
some
refreshment
,
but
it
arose
but
to
a
little
in
comparison
of
a
whole
years
supply
;
partly
by
reason
they
were
not
yet
well
acquainted
with
the
manner
of
the
Husbandry
of
the
Indian
Corn
,
(
having
no
other
)
and
also
their
many
other
Imployments
;
but
chiefly
their
weakness
for
want
of
food
,
so
as
to
appearance
Famine
was
like
to
ensue
,
if
not
some
way
prevented
:
Markets
there
was
none
to
go
unto
,
but
onely
the
Indians
;
but
they
had
no
Trading
stuff
.
Cape
Cod
and
Virginia
,
and
to
Trade
along
the
Coast
.
This
Ship
had
store
of
English
Beads
,
(
which
were
then
good
made
)
and
some
Knives
,
but
would
sell
none
but
at
dear
rates
,
and
also
a
good
quantity
together
;
yet
they
were
glad
of
the
occasion
,
and
fain
to
buy
at
any
rate
:
they
were
fain
to
give
after
the
rate
of
Cent.
per
Cent.
If
not
more
,
and
yet
pay
away
Co●●-Beave●
at
three
shillings
per
pound
.
By
this
meane
they
were
fitted
again
to
trade
for
Beaver
and
other
things
,
and
so
procured
what
Corn
they
could
.
But
here
let
me
take
liberty
to
make
a
little
digression
:
There
was
in
the
Ship
sent
by
Mr.
Weston
fore-named
(
in
which
his
Men
came
)
a
Gentleman
named
Mr.
John
Porey
,
he
had
been
Secretary
in
Virginia
,
and
was
now
going
home
Passenger
in
this
Ship
.
After
his
departure
he
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
Governour
of
Plimouth
,
in
the
Postscript
whereof
he
hath
these
expressions
following
.
To
your self
and
Mr.
Brewster
I
must
humbly
acknowledge
my self
many
wayes
indebted
,
whose
Books
,
I
would
have
you
think
very
well
bestowed
,
who
esteems
them
such
Jewels
.
My
haste
would
not
suffer
me
to
remember
,
much
less
to
beg
Mr.
Ainsworths
elaborate
Work
on
the
five
Books
of
Moses
;
both
his
and
Mr.
Robinson
do
highly
commend
the
Authors
,
as
being
most
conversant
in
the
Scriptures
of
all
others
:
and
what
good
who
knows
it
may
please
God
to
work
by
them
through
my
hands
,
though
most
unworthy
,
who
finde
such
high
content
in
them
.
God
have
you
all
in
his
keeping
.
August
28.
1622.
Your
unfeigned
and
firm
Friend
,
JOHN
POREY
.
These
things
I
here
insert
,
partly
for
the
honours
sake
of
the
Authors
memory
,
which
this
Gentleman
doth
so
ingenuously
acknowledge
,
and
also
the
credit
and
good
that
he
procured
unto
the
Plantation
of
Plimouth
after
his
return
,
and
that
amongst
those
of
no
mean
Rank
.
But
to
return
.
Mr.
Westons
people
fore-named
,
who
were
now
seated
in
the
Bay
of
the
Massachusets
,
at
a
place
called
by
the
Indians
Wesagufquafet
,
Cape
Cod
to
the
Southwards
,
but
meeting
with
cross
Winds
,
and
other
Crosses
,
went
in
at
Mann●m●ik
,
where
the
aforesaid
Squanto
,
being
their
Guide
and
Interpreter
,
fell
sick
,
and
within
a
few
dayes
died
:
to
pray
for
him
,
that
he
might
go
to
the
English-mans
God
in
Heaven
;
and
bequeathed
divers
of
his
things
to
sundry
of
his
English
Friends
,
as
Remembrances
of
his
love
:
of
whom
they
had
a
great
loss
.
Here
they
got
a
considerable
quantity
of
Corn
,
and
so
returned
.
After
these
things
John
Sanders
;
who
was
left
chief
over
Mr.
Westons
men
at
Wesagusquaset
,
in
the
Month
of
February
sent
a
Messenger
,
shewing
the
great
wants
they
were
fallen
into
,
and
would
have
borrowed
Corn
of
the
Indians
,
but
they
would
lend
him
none
;
and
desired
advice
whether
he
might
take
it
from
them
by
force
to
succour
his
men
,
untill
return
from
the
Eastward
,
whither
he
was
now
going
:
But
the
Governour
and
the
rest
disswaded
him
by
all
means
from
it
,
for
it
might
so
exasperate
the
Indians
,
as
might
endanger
their
safety
,
and
all
of
them
might
smart
for
it
:
for
they
had
already
heard
how
they
had
wronged
the
Indians
,
by
stealing
their
Corn
,
&c.
so
as
the
Natives
were
much
incensed
against
them
:
yea
,
so
base
were
some
of
their
own
Company
,
as
they
went
and
told
the
Indians
,
that
their
governour
was
purposed
to
come
and
take
their
Corn
by
force
,
which
with
other
things
made
them
enter
into
a
Conspiracy
against
the
English
.
And
herewith
I
end
the
Relation
of
the
most
Remarkable
Passages
of
Gods
Providence
towards
the
first
Planters
,
which
fell
out
in
this
Year
.
1623.
MR.
Westons
people
fore-named
,
notwithstanding
all
helps
they
could
procure
for
supply
of
Provisions
,
fell
into
great
Extremity
,
which
was
occasioned
by
their
excessive
expence
while
they
had
it
,
or
could
get
it
;
and
after
they
came
into
want
,
many
sold
away
their
Clothes
and
Bed-coverings
;
others
were
so
base
as
they
became
servants
to
the
Indians
,
and
would
cut
them
Wood
,
and
fetch
them
Water
for
a
Cap
full
of
Corn
;
others
fell
to
stealing
both
night
and
day
from
the
Indians
,
of
which
they
grievously
complained
.
In
the
end
they
came
to
that
misery
,
that
some
starved
and
died
with
hunger
;
and
one
in
gathering
of
Shell-fish
was
so
weak
,
as
he
stuck
fast
in
the
mud
,
and
was
found
dead
in
the
place
;
and
most
of
them
left
their
Dwellings
,
and
were
scattered
up
and
down
in
the
Woods
by
the
Water-side
,
where
they
could
finde
Ground-nuts
and
Clams
,
here
six
,
and
there
ten
,
by
which
their
carriages
they
became
contemned
and
scorned
of
the
Indians
,
insomuch
as
they
began
greatly
to
insult
over
them
in
a
most
insolent
manner
,
so
as
if
they
had
set
on
such
Victuals
as
they
had
gotten
to
dress
it
,
when
it
was
ready
the
Indians
would
come
and
eat
it
up
:
and
when
Night
came
,
when
as
possibly
some
of
them
had
a
sorry
Blanket
,
or
such
like
,
to
lap
themselves
in
,
the
Indians
would
take
it
,
and
let
the
other
lye
all
night
in
the
cold
,
so
as
their
condition
was
very
lamentable
;
and
in
the
end
they
were
fain
to
hang
one
of
their
Company
,
whom
they
could
not
reclaim
from
stealing
,
to
give
the
Indians
content
.
Whiles
things
went
on
in
this
manner
with
them
,
the
Governour
and
People
of
Plimouth
had
notice
that
the
Sachem
Massasoiet
their
Friend
was
sick
,
and
near
unto
death
,
and
they
sent
to
visit
him
,
and
sent
him
some
comfortable
things
,
which
gave
him
content
,
and
was
a
means
of
his
recovery
:
Upon
which
occasion
he
discovered
the
Conspiracy
of
these
Indians
,
how
they
were
resolved
to
cut
off
Mr.
Westons
Company
,
for
the
continual
Injuries
they
had
done
them
,
and
would
now
take
opportunity
of
their
weakness
,
and
do
it
;
and
for
that
end
had
conspired
with
other
Indians
their
Neighbours
thereabouts
:
and
thinking
the
People
here
would
revenge
their
death
,
they
therefore
thought
to
do
the
like
by
them
,
therefore
to
prevent
it
,
and
that
speedily
,
by
taking
some
of
the
chief
of
them
before
it
was
too
late
,
for
he
assured
them
of
the
truth
thereof
.
This
did
much
trouble
them
,
and
they
took
it
into
serious
consideration
,
and
found
upon
Examination
,
and
other
Evidences
to
give
light
thereinto
,
That
the
matter
was
really
so
as
the
said
Sachrin
had
told
them
.
In
the
mean
time
came
an
[
*
](A51414-e19500-b)
*
This
mans
name
was
Phinchas
Pratt
,
who
hath
penned
the
particular
of
his
perillous
Journey
,
and
som
other
things
relating
to
this
Tragedy
.
English-man
from
the
Massachusets
,
from
the
said
Company
in
misery
,
as
hath
been
above-related
;
with
a
small
pack
at
his
back
;
and
although
he
knew
not
a
foot
of
the
way
,
yet
he
got
safe
hither
,
but
lost
his
way
,
which
was
well
for
him
,
for
he
was
pursued
by
two
Indians
,
who
by
Gods
Providence
missed
of
him
by
that
means
;
and
he
related
how
all
things
stood
with
them
there
,
and
that
he
durst
stay
no
longer
,
for
he
apprehended
by
what
he
observed
they
would
be
all
slain
ere
long
.
This
made
them
make
the
more
haste
,
and
they
dispatched
a
Boat
away
with
some
men
under
the
conduct
of
Captain
Standish
,
who
found
them
in
a
miserable
condition
;
out
of
which
he
rescued
them
,
and
helped
them
to
some
relief
,
cut
off
some
of
the
chief
Conspirators
against
them
,
and
according
to
his
Order
offered
to
bring
them
all
to
Plimouth
,
to
be
there
untill
Mr.
Weston
came
,
or
some
other
way
should
be
presented
for
their
help
:
they
thanked
him
and
the
rest
,
but
they
rather
desired
that
he
would
help
them
with
some
Corn
,
and
they
would
go
with
their
small
Ship
to
the
Eastward
,
to
look
out
for
a
way
for
themselves
,
either
to
have
relief
by
meeting
with
Mr.
Weston
,
or
if
not
to
work
with
the
Fishermen
for
their
supply
,
and
their
passage
for
England
:
so
they
shipped
what
they
had
of
any
worth
,
and
he
helped
them
with
as
much
Corn
as
he
could
,
and
saw
them
out
of
the
Bay
under
sail
,
and
so
came
home
,
not
taking
the
worth
of
a
peny
of
any
of
them
.
This
was
the
end
of
these
that
sometimes
boasted
of
their
strength
,
being
all
able
,
lusty
men
,
and
what
they
would
do
and
bring
to
pass
,
in
comparison
of
the
people
at
Plimouth
,
who
had
many
Women
and
Children
,
and
weak
ones
;
and
said
at
their
first
arrival
,
when
they
saw
the
wants
at
Plimouth
,
they
would
take
another
course
,
and
not
fall
into
such
a
condition
as
this
simple
people
were
come
to
:
but
a
mans
way
is
not
in
his
own
power
,
God
can
make
the
weak
to
stand
:
Let
him
that
thinketh
he
standeth
(
in
such
respect
as
well
as
other
)
take
heed
lest
he
fall
.
Shortly
after
Mr.
Weston
came
over
with
some
of
the
Fishermen
,
where
he
heard
of
the
Ruine
of
his
Plantation
,
and
got
a
Boat
,
and
with
a
man
or
two
came
to
see
how
things
were
;
but
by
the
way
(
for
want
of
skill
)
in
a
Storm
he
cast
away
his
Boat
in
the
bottome
of
the
Bay
,
between
Merrimack
and
Pascataqua
,
and
hardly
escaped
with
life
;
and
afterwards
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
Indians
,
who
pillaged
him
of
all
that
he
had
saved
from
the
Sea
,
and
stripped
him
of
all
his
Clothes
to
his
Shirt
.
At
last
he
got
to
Pascataqua
,
and
borrowed
a
Suit
of
Clothes
,
and
got
means
and
came
to
Plimouth
.
A
strange
alteration
there
was
in
him
,
to
such
as
had
seen
and
known
him
in
his
former
flourishing
condition
;
so
uncertain
are
all
things
of
this
uncertain
world
.
But
to
return
to
the
state
and
condition
of
the
Planters
at
Plimouth
,
all
this
while
no
supply
heard
of
,
so
they
began
to
think
how
they
might
raise
as
much
corn
as
they
could
,
so
as
they
might
not
languish
in
misery
as
formerly
they
had
done
,
and
at
the
present
they
did
,
and
it
was
thought
the
best
way
,
and
accordingly
given
way
unto
,
that
every
one
should
plant
Corn
for
his
own
particular
,
and
in
that
regard
provide
for
themselves
,
and
in
other
respects
continue
the
general
course
and
way
as
before
:
&
so
they
ranged
all
their
youth
under
some
family
,
and
set
upon
such
a
course
,
which
had
good
success
,
for
it
made
all
hands
very
industrious
,
so
as
much
Corn
was
planted
.
This
course
being
setled
,
by
that
time
all
their
Corn
was
planted
,
all
their
victuals
was
spent
,
and
they
were
only
to
rest
on
Gods
providence
;
many
times
at
night
,
not
knowing
where
to
have
any
thing
to
sustain
nature
the
next
day
,
and
so
(
as
one
well
observed
)
had
need
to
pray
that
God
would
give
them
their
daily
bread
,
above
all
people
in
the
world
;
yet
they
bare
those
wants
with
great
patience
and
alacrity
of
spirit
,
and
that
for
so
long
a
time
as
the
most
part
of
two
years
.
Peter
Martyr
writes
in
magnifying
of
the
Spaniards
;
They
(
said
he
)
led
a
miserable
life
for
five
dayes
together
,
with
parched
grain
of
Maize
only
,
and
that
not
to
satiety
;
and
then
concludes
,
that
such
pains
,
such
labours
,
he
thought
none
living
,
which
is
not
a
Spaniard
,
could
have
indured
.
But
alas
,
those
men
when
they
had
Maize
(
that
is
Indian
Corn
)
they
thought
it
as
good
as
a
feast
;
and
wanted
not
only
for
five
dayes
together
,
but
sometimes
for
two
or
three
months
together
,
and
neither
had
bread
,
nor
any
kinde
of
corn
.
Indeed
in
another
place
in
his
second
Decade
pag.
94.
He
mentions
how
others
of
them
were
worse
put
to
it
,
where
they
were
faine
to
eat
Dogs
,
Toads
and
dead
Men
,
and
so
almost
all
of
them
died
.
From
these
extremities
the
Lord
in
his
goodness
preserved
both
their
lives
and
healths
,
let
his
Holy
Name
have
the
praise
;
yet
let
me
here
make
use
of
his
conclusion
,
which
in
some
sort
may
be
applied
to
this
people
;
That
with
their
miseries
they
opened
a
way
to
those
new
lands
:
and
after
storms
with
what
ease
other
men
came
to
inhabit
in
them
,
in
respect
of
the
calamities
these
men
suffered
;
so
as
they
seemed
to
go
to
a
bride
feast
where
all
things
are
provided
for
them
.
They
having
one
boat
left
,
and
shee
none
of
the
best
,
with
a
net
which
they
bought
,
improved
them
for
the
taking
of
Basse
,
which
proved
a
good
help
to
them
,
and
when
those
failed
they
were
fain
all
hands
to
go
dig
shell-fish
out
of
the
sands
for
their
living
;
in
the
winter
season
ground-nuts
and
fowl
was
the
principal
of
their
refreshing
,
until
God
sent
more
setled
and
suitable
supplies
,
by
his
blessing
upon
their
industry
.
At
length
they
received
some
letters
from
the
adventurers
,
which
gave
them
intelligence
of
a
ship
set
out
,
to
come
hither
unto
Plimouth
,
named
the
Parragon
;
This
ship
was
bought
by
Mr.
John
Pierce
,
and
set
out
on
his
own
charge
,
upon
hopes
of
great
matters
;
the
passengers
and
goods
,
the
Company
sent
in
her
he
took
in
for
fraight
,
for
which
they
agreed
with
him
to
be
delivered
here
:
this
was
he
in
whose
name
their
first
Patent
was
taken
,
for
this
place
where
Plimouth
is
,
by
reason
of
acquaintance
and
some
allyance
that
some
of
their
friends
had
with
him
,
but
his
name
was
only
used
in
trust
;
but
when
he
saw
they
were
here
hopefully
seated
,
and
by
the
success
God
gave
them
,
had
obtained
the
favour
of
the
Council
of
New-England
,
he
goes
&
sues
to
the
said
Council
for
another
Patent
of
much
larger
extent
in
their
names
,
which
was
easily
obtained
,
but
he
meant
to
keep
it
to
himself
,
and
to
allow
them
what
he
pleased
to
hold
of
him
as
tenants
,
and
sue
to
his
Courts
as
chief
Lord
:
but
the
Lord
marvelously
crossed
him
in
his
proceedings
;
for
when
his
ship
above-named
set
out
from
the
Thames
,
she
sprang
a
leak
by
that
time
she
got
to
the
Downs
,
and
also
by
reason
of
a
chop
that
accidentally
befel
one
of
her
Cables
,
it
brake
in
a
stress
of
wind
while
she
there
rode
,
and
was
in
danger
to
have
bin
driven
on
the
sands
,
and
thereupon
was
constrained
to
return
back
to
London
,
and
there
arrived
in
fourteen
dayes
after
,
and
was
haled
up
into
the
Dock
,
and
an
hundred
pound
more
bestowed
on
her
to
mend
her
leaks
and
bruises
,
which
she
received
in
the
aforesaid
storm
;
and
when
she
was
again
fitted
for
the
voyage
,
he
pestered
his
ship
,
and
takes
in
more
passengers
,
and
those
some
of
them
not
very
good
,
to
help
to
bear
his
losses
,
and
sets
out
the
second
time
;
and
when
he
was
half
way
or
thereabouts
to
New-England
was
forced
back
again
by
an
extreme
tempest
,
wherein
the
goodness
and
mercy
of
God
appeared
in
their
preservation
,
being
one
hundred
and
nine
souls
.
This
ship
suffered
the
greatest
extremity
at
sea
,
at
her
second
setting
forth
,
as
is
seldome
the
like
heard
of
;
It
was
about
the
middle
of
February
that
the
storm
began
,
and
it
continued
for
the
most
part
of
fourteen
dayes
,
but
for
two
or
three
dayes
and
nights
together
in
most
violent
extremity
:
at
the
beginning
of
the
storm
,
their
boat
being
above-decks
,
was
thrown
over-board
;
they
spent
their
Main-mast
,
their
Round-house
was
beaten
off
with
the
storm
,
William
Pierce
the
Master
of
the
said
ship
,
and
some
of
the
passengers
of
good
credit
.
and
all
the
upper
works
of
their
ship
:
he
that
stood
to
give
direction
,
for
the
guiding
of
her
before
the
sea
,
was
made
fast
,
to
prevent
his
washing
over-board
,
and
the
seas
did
so
over-rake
them
,
as
that
many
times
those
upon
the
deck
,
knew
not
whether
they
were
within-board
or
without
;
and
by
her
extreme
leaking
,
being
a
very
rotten
ship
,
and
the
storm
increasing
,
she
was
once
very
near
foundering
in
the
sea
,
so
as
they
thought
she
would
never
rise
again
:
Notwithstanding
the
Lord
was
pleased
of
his
great
mercy
to
preserve
them
;
and
after
great
weather-beating
and
extraordinary
danger
,
they
arrived
safe
at
Portsmouth
in
Hampshire
,
to
the
wonderment
of
all
that
beheld
in
what
condition
they
were
,
and
heard
what
they
had
endured
.
Upon
the
return
of
the
said
Mr.
John
Pierce
for
England
;
(
he
being
personally
in
this
his
ship
in
the
so
sad
storm
)
the
other
Merchant
Adventurers
,
got
him
to
assign
over
the
grand-Patent
to
the
Company
,
which
he
had
taken
in
his
own
Name
,
and
made
quite
void
their
former
Patent
.
About
the
latter
end
of
June
,
Francis
West
,
who
had
a
Commission
to
be
Admiral
of
New-England
,
to
restrain
Interlopers
,
and
such
fishing
ships
as
came
to
fish
and
trade
without
licence
from
the
Council
of
New-England
,
for
which
they
should
pay
a
great
sum
of
money
;
but
he
could
do
no
good
of
them
,
for
they
were
too
strong
for
him
,
and
he
found
the
fishermen
to
be
refractory
,
and
their
owners
upon
complaint
made
to
the
Parliament
,
procured
an
order
,
that
fishing
should
be
free
.
He
told
the
Governour
of
Plimouth
that
they
spake
with
a
ship
at
sea
,
and
were
on
board
her
,
that
was
coming
to
the
said
Plantation
of
Plimouth
,
in
which
were
sundry
passengers
,
and
they
marvelled
she
was
not
arrived
,
fearing
some
miscarriage
;
for
they
lost
her
in
a
storm
that
fell
shortly
after
they
had
been
on
board
:
which
relation
filled
them
full
of
fears
,
yet
mixed
with
hope
.
The
Master
of
this
ship
had
two
Hogsheads
of
Pease
to
sell
,
but
seeing
their
wants
,
held
them
at
Nine
pounds
sterling
an
Hogshead
,
and
under
Eight
he
would
not
take
,
and
yet
would
have
Beaver
at
an
under-rate
;
but
they
told
him
they
had
lived
so
long
without
,
and
would
do
still
,
rather
then
give
so
unreasonably
:
so
the
said
Ship
went
from
Plimouth
to
Virginia
.
About
fourteen
dayes
after
came
in
the
Ship
called
The
Ann
,
whereof
Mr.
William
Pierce
was
Master
:
two
of
the
principal
Passengers
that
came
in
this
Ship
were
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
and
Mr.
George
Morton
;
the
former
,
viz.
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
,
soon
after
his
arrival
met
with
some
cross
Providences
by
the
burning
of
his
House
,
whereby
he
was
much
impoverished
,
and
much
discouraged
,
and
returned
the
Winter
following
for
England
:
and
afterwards
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
renew
his
Estate
,
and
he
came
again
into
New-England
,
and
proved
a
very
profitable
and
beneficial
Instrument
both
in
Church
and
Common-wealth
,
being
one
of
the
first
beginners
,
and
a
good
Instrument
to
uphold
the
Church
and
Town
of
Situate
;
and
also
served
God
and
the
Jurisdiction
of
Plimouth
in
the
place
of
Magistracy
,
and
retained
his
Integrity
in
the
Profession
of
the
wayes
of
Christ
unto
old
Age
;
still
surviving
at
the
penning
hereof
.
The
latter
of
the
two
fore-named
,
viz.
Mr.
George
Morton
,
was
a
pious
gracious
Servant
of
God
,
and
very
faithful
in
whatsoever
publick
Imployment
he
was
betrusted
withall
,
and
an
unfeigned
well-willer
,
&
according
to
his
Sphere
and
Condition
,
a
sutable
Promoter
of
the
Common
Good
and
Growth
of
the
Plantation
of
New-Plimouth
,
labouring
to
still
the
Discontents
that
sometimes
would
arise
amongst
some
spirits
,
by
occasion
of
the
Difficulties
of
these
new
beginnings
:
but
it
pleased
God
to
put
a
period
to
his
dayes
soon
after
his
arrival
in
New-England
,
not
surviving
a
full
year
after
his
coming
ashore
.
With
much
comfort
and
peace
he
fell
asleep
in
the
Lord
in
the
Month
of
June
,
Anno
1624.
About
ten
dayes
after
the
arrival
of
the
Ship
called
The
Ann
above-named
,
there
came
in
another
small
Ship
of
about
forty
four
Tun
,
named
the
James
,
Mr.
Bridges
being
Master
thereof
;
which
said
Ship
,
the
Ann
had
lost
at
Sea
by
reason
of
foul
Weather
:
she
was
a
fine
new
Vessel
,
built
to
stay
in
the
Country
.
One
of
the
principal
Passengers
that
came
in
her
was
Mr.
John
Jenny
,
who
was
a
godly
,
though
otherwise
a
plain
man
,
yet
singular
for
publickness
of
spirit
,
setting
himself
to
seek
and
promote
the
Common
Good
of
the
Plantation
of
New-Plimouth
;
who
spent
not
onely
his
part
of
this
Ship
(
being
part
Owner
thereof
)
in
the
general
Concernment
of
the
Plantation
,
but
also
afterwards
was
alwayes
a
Leading-man
in
promoting
the
general
Interest
of
this
Colony
:
He
lived
many
years
in
New-England
,
and
fell
asleep
in
the
Lord
Anno
1644.
In
the
two
Ships
last
named
,
came
over
many
other
persons
besides
those
before
recited
,
who
proved
of
good
use
in
their
places
.
These
Passengers
,
seeing
the
low
and
poor
condition
of
those
that
were
here
before
them
,
were
much
daunted
and
dismayed
,
and
according
to
their
diverse
humours
,
were
diversly
affected
.
Some
wished
themselves
in
England
again
;
others
fell
on
weeping
,
fancying
their
own
misery
in
what
they
saw
in
others
;
other-some
pitying
the
distress
they
saw
their
Friends
had
been
long
in
,
and
still
were
under
.
In
a
word
,
all
were
full
of
sadness
;
onely
some
of
their
old
Friends
rejoyced
to
see
them
,
and
that
it
was
no
worse
with
them
,
for
they
could
not
expect
it
should
be
better
,
and
now
hoped
they
should
enjoy
better
dayes
together
.
And
truely
it
was
no
marvel
they
should
be
thus
affected
,
for
they
were
in
a
very
low
condition
,
both
in
respect
of
Food
and
Clothing
at
that
time
.
To
consider
seriously
how
sadly
the
Scripture
speaks
of
the
Famine
in
Jacobs
time
,
when
he
said
to
his
Sons
,
Go
,
buy
us
food
,
that
we
may
live
and
not
die
;
and
that
the
Famine
was
great
and
heavy
in
the
Land
,
and
yet
they
had
great
Herds
,
and
store
of
Cattel
of
sundry
kindes
,
which
besides
their
flesh
,
must
needs
produce
other
useful
benefits
for
food
,
and
yet
it
was
accounted
a
sore
affliction
:
But
the
misery
of
the
Planters
at
Plimouth
at
the
first
beginning
,
must
needs
be
very
great
therefore
,
who
not
onely
wanted
the
staff
of
Bread
,
but
all
the
benefits
of
Cattel
,
and
had
no
Egypt
to
go
to
,
but
God
fed
them
out
of
the
Sea
for
the
most
part
;
so
wonderful
is
his
powerful
Providence
over
his
in
all
Ages
:
for
his
Mercy
endureth
for
ever
.
About
the
middle
of
September
arrived
Captain
Robert
Gorges
in
the
Bay
of
the
Massachusets
,
with
sundry
Passengers
and
Families
,
intended
there
to
begin
a
Plantation
,
and
pitched
upon
that
place
which
Mr.
Weston
fore-named
had
forsaken
.
He
had
a
Commission
from
the
Council
of
New-England
to
be
General
Governour
of
the
Country
:
and
they
appointed
for
his
Council
and
Assistants
,
Captain
Francis
West
the
aforesaid
Admiral
,
Christopher
Levet
Esq
and
the
Governour
of
Plimouth
for
the
time
being
:
Also
they
gave
him
Authority
to
Choose
such
other
as
he
should
finde
fit
.
Also
they
gave
by
their
Commission
full
Power
to
him
and
his
Assistants
,
or
any
three
of
them
,
(
whereof
himself
was
alwayes
to
be
one
)
To
do
and
execute
what
to
them
should
seem
good
,
in
all
Cases
,
Capital
,
Criminal
,
and
Civil
;
with
divers
other
Instructions
:
Of
which
,
and
his
Commission
,
it
pleased
him
to
suffer
the
Governour
of
Plimouth
to
take
a
Copy
.
He
meeting
with
the
aforesaid
Mr.
Weston
at
Plimouth
,
called
him
before
him
and
some
other
of
the
Assistants
,
with
the
Governour
of
Plimouth
aforesaid
,
and
charged
him
with
the
ill
carriage
of
his
Men
at
the
Massachusets
,
by
which
means
the
peace
of
the
Country
was
disturbed
,
and
himself
and
the
people
which
he
had
brought
over
to
plant
in
that
Bay
,
thereby
much
prejudiced
.
To
which
the
said
Weston
easily
answered
,
That
what
was
done
in
that
behalf
,
was
done
in
his
absence
,
and
might
have
befallen
any
man
:
He
left
them
sufficiently
provided
,
and
conceived
they
would
have
been
well
governed
;
and
for
any
errour
committed
,
he
had
sufficiently
smarted
.
Tho:
Weston
was
a
man
of
parts
,
and
a
Merchant
of
good
account
in
London
.
Sometime
after
these
passages
he
went
for
England
,
and
died
in
the
City
of
Bristol
;
he
proved
but
a
staff
of
Reed
to
the
Plantation
of
Plimouth
.
Another
particular
was
,
An
abuse
done
to
his
father
Sir
Ferdinando
Gorges
,
and
to
the
State
.
The
thing
was
this
:
He
used
him
and
others
of
the
Council
of
New-England
,
to
procure
him
a
License
for
the
Transporting
of
many
great
Pieces
of
Ordnance
for
New-England
,
pretending
great
Fortification
here
in
the
Country
;
for
which
when
he
had
obtained
,
he
sold
them
beyond
Sea
for
his
private
profit
:
At
which
the
State
was
much
offended
,
and
his
Father
suffered
a
shrewd
check
,
and
he
had
Order
to
apprehend
him
.
The
said
Weston
excused
it
as
well
as
he
could
,
but
could
not
wholly
deny
it
:
but
after
much
speech
about
it
,
by
the
Mediation
of
the
Governour
of
Plimouth
,
and
some
other
Friends
,
the
said
Captain
Gorges
was
inclined
to
gentleness
,
(
though
he
apprehended
the
abuse
of
his
Father
deeply
)
which
when
the
said
Weston
perceived
,
he
grew
the
more
presumptuous
,
and
gave
such
cutting
and
provoking
speeches
,
as
made
the
said
Captain
rise
up
in
great
indignation
and
distemper
,
vowing
,
That
he
would
either
curb
him
,
or
send
him
home
for
England
:
At
which
the
said
Weston
was
daunted
,
and
came
privately
to
the
Governour
of
Plimouth
,
to
know
whether
they
would
suffer
him
to
send
him
for
England
?
It
was
answered
him
,
They
could
not
hinder
it
:
and
much
blamed
him
,
that
after
they
had
pacified
things
,
he
should
thus
break
out
by
his
own
folly
and
rashness
,
and
bring
trouble
upon
himself
and
others
.
He
confest
it
was
his
passion
,
and
prayed
the
Governour
aforesaid
to
intreat
for
him
,
and
procure
a
pacification
for
him
,
if
he
could
:
the
which
at
last
he
did
obtain
with
much
difficulty
.
So
he
was
called
again
,
and
the
said
Captain
Gorges
was
content
to
take
his
own
Bond
to
be
ready
to
to
make
further
answer
,
when
either
he
or
the
Lords
of
the
Council
should
send
for
him
;
and
at
last
he
took
onely
his
own
Word
,
and
so
there
was
a
friendly
parting
on
all
hands
.
Soon
after
this
,
the
said
Captain
Gorges
took
his
leave
,
and
went
to
the
Massachusets
by
land
,
being
very
thankful
for
his
kinde
Entertainment
.
His
Ship
stayed
at
Plimouth
,
and
fitted
for
to
go
to
Virginia
,
having
some
Passengers
to
deliver
there
:
and
with
her
returned
sundry
of
those
from
Plimouth
,
which
came
over
on
their
particular
account
;
some
out
of
discontent
and
dislike
of
the
Country
,
and
others
by
reason
of
Fire
that
burnt
their
Houses
and
all
their
Provisions
,
November
1624.
so
as
they
were
necessitated
thereunto
.
This
Fire
was
by
some
of
the
Seamen
,
that
were
Roystering
in
an
House
where
it
first
began
,
making
a
great
Fire
,
the
weather
being
cold
,
which
brake
out
of
the
Chimney
into
the
Thatch
,
and
burnt
three
Houses
,
and
consumed
all
their
Goods
and
Provisions
.
The
House
in
which
it
began
,
was
right
against
their
Store-house
at
Plimouth
,
which
they
had
much
ado
to
save
;
in
which
was
the
Common
Store
of
the
Provisions
of
the
Plantation
,
which
had
it
been
lost
,
the
same
had
been
overthrown
:
but
through
Gods
mercy
it
was
saved
,
by
the
diligence
of
the
people
,
and
care
of
the
Governour
and
those
about
him
.
Some
would
have
had
the
Goods
thrown
out
,
but
if
they
had
,
there
would
have
been
much
lost
by
the
rude
Company
belonging
to
the
two
fore-named
Ships
,
which
were
almost
all
on
shore
at
this
time
;
but
a
trusty
Company
were
placed
within
,
as
well
as
such
as
were
mean-while
imployed
in
quenching
the
Fire
without
,
that
if
necessity
required
they
might
have
them
all
out
with
speed
:
for
they
suspected
some
malicious
dealing
,
if
not
plain
Treachery
;
and
whether
it
was
onely
suspected
or
no
,
God
knows
:
but
this
is
certain
,
that
when
the
Tumult
was
greatest
,
there
was
a
voice
heard
(
but
from
whence
it
came
is
uncertain
)
that
bade
them
look
well
about
them
,
for
all
were
not
friends
that
were
then
about
them
;
But
to
return
again
to
speak
something
of
the
aforesaid
Captain
Gorges
,
after
he
had
been
at
the
Eastward
and
expedited
some
occasions
there
,
he
and
some
that
depended
upon
him
returned
for
England
,
having
scarcely
saluted
the
Country
in
his
Government
,
finding
the
state
of
things
not
to
answer
his
quality
and
condition
;
his
people
dispersed
themselves
,
some
went
for
England
,
others
for
Virginia
,
some
few
remained
,
and
were
helped
with
supplies
from
Plimouth
:
amongst
the
rest
,
the
said
Captain
brought
over
a
Minister
with
him
,
one
Mr.
Morrel
,
who
returned
for
England
about
a
year
after
him
,
he
took
ship
at
Plimouth
,
and
had
a
certain
power
and
authority
of
superintendency
over
other
Churches
granted
him
,
and
instructions
for
that
end
;
but
he
never
shewed
it
,
or
made
any
use
of
it
,
but
only
spake
of
it
to
some
of
Plimouth
at
his
going
away
.
This
was
in
effect
the
end
of
the
second
Plantation
,
in
the
aforenamed
place
called
Wesagusquaset
.
There
were
also
some
scattering
beginnings
made
in
other
places
,
as
at
Pascataqua
,
by
Mr.
David
Thompson
;
and
at
Monhegin
,
and
some
other
places
,
by
sundry
others
.
1624.
THe
time
of
new
Election
of
Officers
being
come
for
this
year
at
Plimouth
,
the
number
of
their
people
being
increased
,
and
their
troubles
and
occasions
therewith
;
the
Governour
desired
them
to
change
the
persons
,
as
well
as
renew
the
Election
,
and
also
to
adde
more
Assistants
to
the
Governour
for
help
and
counsel
,
and
the
better
carrying
on
of
publick
affaires
,
shewing
that
it
was
necessary
it
should
so
be
;
for
if
it
were
any
honour
or
benefit
,
it
was
fit
that
others
should
be
made
partakers
of
it
;
if
it
was
a
burden
(
as
doubtless
it
was
)
it
was
but
equal
that
others
should
help
to
bear
it
,
and
that
this
was
the
end
of
yearly
Elections
.
The
conclusion
was
,
that
whereas
there
was
before
but
one
Assistant
,
they
now
chose
five
,
giving
the
Governour
a
double
voice
;
and
afterwards
they
encreased
them
to
seven
,
which
course
hath
continued
in
that
Colony
until
this
day
.
In
the
month
of
March
,
in
this
year
Mr.
Edward
Winslow
arrived
at
Plimouth
in
New-England
,
having
bin
imployed
as
agent
for
that
Plantation
,
on
sundry
occasions
,
with
the
Merchant
Adventurers
in
England
,
who
brought
a
considerable
supply
with
him
,
the
ship
being
bound
on
a
fishing
voyage
;
and
with
him
came
Mr.
John
Lyford
a
Minister
,
which
was
sent
over
by
some
of
the
Adventurers
.
There
came
over
likewise
in
this
ship
three
Heifers
and
a
Bull
,
The
aforesaid
John
Lyford
,
when
he
came
first
on
shore
,
saluted
them
of
the
Plantation
of
Plimouth
with
that
reverence
and
humility
,
as
is
seldome
to
be
seen
,
and
indeed
made
them
ashamed
,
he
so
bowed
and
cringed
unto
them
,
and
would
have
kissed
their
hands
if
they
would
have
suffered
him
:
yea
he
wept
and
shed
many
tears
,
blessing
God
that
had
brought
him
to
see
their
faces
;
and
admiring
the
things
they
had
done
in
their
wants
,
as
if
he
had
been
made
all
of
love
,
and
the
humblest
person
in
the
World
:
but
in
the
end
proved
more
like
those
mentioned
by
the
Psalmist
,
Come
to
Gedaliah
,
when
he
meant
to
slay
them
.
They
gave
him
the
best
entertainment
they
could
,
in
all
simplicity
,
and
as
their
Governour
had
used
in
all
weighty
affairs
,
to
consult
with
their
Elder
Mr.
Brewster
,
together
with
his
Assistants
;
so
now
he
called
Mr.
Lyford
also
on
such
like
occasions
:
after
some
short
time
,
he
desired
to
joyn
himself
a
member
to
their
Church
,
and
was
accordingly
received
;
he
made
a
large
confession
of
his
Faith
,
and
an
acknowledgement
of
his
former
disorderly
walking
,
and
his
being
intangled
with
many
Corruptions
,
which
had
bin
a
burden
to
his
Conscience
,
and
blessed
God
for
this
oportunity
of
freedome
and
liberty
,
with
many
more
such
like
expressions
;
in
some
short
time
he
fell
into
acquaintance
with
Mr.
John
Oldham
,
who
was
a
copartner
with
him
in
his
after
courses
;
not
long
after
,
both
Oldham
and
he
grew
very
perverse
,
and
shewed
a
spirit
of
great
malignancy
,
drawing
as
many
into
a
faction
as
they
could
:
were
they
never
so
vile
or
prophane
,
they
did
nourish
and
abet
them
in
all
their
doings
,
so
they
would
but
cleave
to
them
,
and
speak
against
the
Church
:
so
as
there
was
nothing
but
private
meetings
and
whisperings
amongst
them
,
they
feeding
themselves
and
others
,
with
what
they
should
bring
to
pass
in
England
by
the
faction
of
their
[
*
](A51414-e21620-b)
*
That
is
,
some
of
the
Adventurers
,
who
proved
in
the
issue
Adversaries
to
the
Plantation
.
friends
there
;
which
brought
others
as
well
as
themselves
into
a
fools
Paradice
,
yet
they
could
not
carry
so
closely
,
but
both
much
of
their
doings
and
sayings
were
discovered
,
although
outwardly
they
set
a
fair
face
of
things
.
At
length
,
when
the
Ship
he
came
in
was
ready
to
return
for
England
,
and
it
was
observed
that
Lyford
was
long
in
writing
,
and
sent
many
Letters
,
and
could
not
forbear
to
communicate
to
his
Intimates
such
things
as
made
them
laugh
in
their
sleeves
,
and
thought
he
had
done
their
errand
sufficiently
:
The
Governour
and
some
of
his
friends
knowing
how
things
stood
in
reference
to
some
known
adversaries
in
England
,
and
what
hurt
these
things
might
do
,
took
a
boat
and
went
out
with
the
ship
,
a
league
or
two
to
sea
,
and
called
for
all
Lyfords
and
Oldhams
Letters
,
Mr.
William
Pierce
being
Master
of
the
ship
,
and
knew
well
their
evil
dealings
,
(
both
in
England
and
here
)
afforded
them
all
the
assistance
he
could
;
he
found
about
twenty
of
Lyfords
Letters
,
many
of
them
large
,
and
full
of
slanders
and
false
accusations
,
tending
not
only
to
their
prejudice
,
but
ruine
and
utter
subversion
;
most
of
them
they
let
pass
,
only
took
copies
of
them
,
but
some
of
the
most
material
,
they
sent
true
copies
of
them
and
kept
the
originals
,
lest
he
should
deny
them
,
and
that
they
might
produce
his
own
hand
against
him
;
amongst
these
Letters
they
found
the
copies
of
two
Letters
,
which
were
sent
in
a
Letter
of
his
to
Mr.
John
Pemberton
a
Minister
,
and
a
great
opposite
to
the
Plantation
;
these
two
Letters
of
which
he
took
the
copies
,
were
the
one
of
them
writen
by
a
Gentleman
in
England
to
Mr.
Brewster
here
,
the
other
by
Mr.
Winslow
to
Mr.
Robinson
in
Holland
;
at
his
coming
away
,
as
the
ship
lay
at
Gravesend
,
they
lying
sealed
in
the
great
Cabbin
,
whiles
Mr.
Winslow
was
busie
about
the
affaires
of
the
ship
,
this
sly
Merchant
opens
them
,
takes
copies
of
them
,
and
seals
them
up
again
,
and
not
only
seals
the
copies
of
them
thus
,
To
his
Friend
and
their
Adversary
,
but
addes
thereto
in
the
Margent
many
scurrilous
and
flouting
Annotations
.
In
the
evening
the
Governour
returned
,
and
they
were
somewhat
blank
at
it
;
but
after
some
weeks
when
they
heard
nothing
,
they
then
were
as
brisk
as
ever
,
thinking
nothing
had
been
known
,
but
all
was
gone
currant
,
and
that
the
Governour
went
out
but
to
dispatch
his
own
Letters
.
The
reason
why
the
Governour
and
the
rest
concealed
these
things
,
was
to
let
things
ripen
,
that
they
might
the
better
discover
their
intents
,
and
see
who
were
their
adherents
;
because
among
the
rest
,
they
found
a
Letter
of
one
of
their
confederates
,
in
which
was
written
,
that
Mr.
Oldham
,
and
Mr.
Lyford
intended
a
reformation
in
Church
and
Common-wealth
,
and
as
soon
as
the
ship
was
gone
they
intended
to
joyn
together
and
have
the
Sacrament
;
few
of
Oldhams
Letters
were
found
in
the
aforesaid
search
,
being
so
bad
a
Scribe
as
his
hand
was
scarce
legible
,
yet
he
was
as
deep
in
the
mischief
as
the
other
;
and
thinking
they
were
now
strong
enough
,
they
began
to
pick
quarrels
at
every
thing
.
Oldham
being
called
to
watch
(
according
to
order
)
refuseth
to
come
,
fell
out
with
the
Captain
,
called
him
Rascall
,
and
beggarly
Rascall
,
and
resisted
him
,
and
drew
his
knife
at
him
,
though
he
offered
him
no
wrong
,
nor
gave
him
any
ill
terms
,
but
with
all
fairness
required
him
to
do
his
duty
;
the
Governour
hearing
the
tumult
,
sent
to
quiet
it
;
but
he
ranted
with
great
fury
,
and
called
them
all
Traitors
:
but
being
committed
to
Prison
,
after
a
while
he
came
to
himself
,
and
with
some
slight
punishment
was
let
go
upon
his
behaviour
for
further
Censure
;
but
to
cut
things
short
,
at
length
it
grew
to
this
issue
,
that
Lyford
with
his
accomplices
,
without
either
speaking
one
word
either
to
the
Governour
,
Church
or
Elder
,
withdrew
themselves
,
and
set
up
a
publick
meeting
apart
on
the
Lords-day
,
with
sundry
such
insolent
carriages
too
long
here
to
relate
,
beginning
more
publickly
to
act
that
which
they
had
been
long
plotting
.
It
was
now
thought
high
time
to
prevent
further
mischief
,
to
call
them
to
account
;
so
the
Governour
called
a
Court
,
and
summoned
the
whole
company
togher
,
and
they
charged
Lyford
and
Oldham
with
such
things
as
they
were
guilty
of
respecting
the
premises
;
but
they
were
stiff
,
and
stood
resolutely
upon
the
denial
of
most
things
,
and
required
proof
:
they
first
alledged
what
was
writ
,
compared
with
their
practises
here
;
that
it
was
evident
they
joyned
in
plotting
against
them
,
and
disturbed
their
peace
in
their
Civil
and
Church-state
,
which
was
most
injurious
,
for
both
they
and
all
the
world
knew
they
came
hither
to
enjoy
the
liberty
of
their
Consciences
,
in
the
free
use
of
Gods
Ordinances
,
and
for
that
end
had
ventured
their
lives
,
and
passed
through
so
much
hardship
hitherto
,
and
they
and
their
friends
had
born
the
charge
of
these
beginnings
,
which
was
not
small
,
and
that
he
(
viz.
)
Lyford
,
for
his
part
was
sent
over
on
this
charge
,
and
both
he
and
his
great
family
was
maintained
on
the
same
;
and
for
him
to
plot
against
them
,
and
seek
their
ruine
,
was
most
unjust
and
perfideous
.
But
Lyford
denied
,
and
made
strange
of
sundry
things
laid
to
his
charge
.
Then
his
Letters
were
produced
,
at
which
he
was
struck
mute
.
Oldham
began
to
be
furious
,
and
to
rage
,
because
they
had
intercepted
their
Letters
,
provoked
the
people
to
Mutiny
in
such
words
as
these
;
My
Masters
,
where
are
your
hearts
?
now
shew
your
courage
:
you
have
often
complained
to
me
so
and
so
,
now
is
the
time
,
if
you
will
do
any
thing
,
I
will
stand
by
you
,
&c.
thinking
that
every
one
knowing
his
humour
that
had
fooled
or
flattered
him
,
or
otherwise
,
or
that
in
their
Discontent
uttered
any
thing
unto
him
,
would
now
side
with
him
in
open
Rebellion
:
But
he
was
deceived
,
for
not
a
man
opened
his
mouth
,
all
were
silent
.
Then
the
Governour
took
pains
in
Convicting
Lyford
of
his
Hypocrisie
and
Treachery
,
in
abusing
his
friends
,
in
taking
Copies
of
their
Letters
in
an
under-hand
way
,
and
sending
them
abroad
to
their
disgrace
,
&c.
and
produced
them
,
and
his
own
Letters
under
his
own
Hand
,
which
he
could
not
deny
,
and
caused
them
to
be
read
before
all
the
people
;
at
which
all
his
Confedrates
were
blank
,
and
had
not
a
word
to
say
.
But
after
awhile
he
began
to
say
,
That
sundry
had
made
some
Complaints
unto
him
,
and
informed
him
of
divers
things
:
which
being
there
present
,
and
the
particulars
named
to
them
,
they
denied
.
Then
they
dealt
with
him
about
his
Dissembling
in
the
Church
,
and
that
he
professed
to
concur
with
them
in
all
things
,
and
what
a
large
Confession
he
had
made
at
his
admittance
;
and
that
he
held
not
himself
a
Minister
,
till
he
had
a
new
Calling
,
&c.
and
yet
now
he
contested
against
them
,
and
drew
a
Company
apart
,
and
sequestred
himself
,
and
would
go
about
to
administer
the
Sacraments
by
his
former
Calling
,
without
ever
acquainting
them
with
it
.
In
conclusion
he
was
fully
convicted
,
and
burst
out
into
tears
,
and
confest
be
feared
he
was
a
Reprobate
,
his
sins
were
so
great
that
he
doubted
that
God
would
not
pardon
them
,
he
was
unsavoury
salt
,
&c.
and
that
he
had
so
wronged
them
,
as
he
could
never
make
them
amends
;
confessing
all
he
had
written
against
them
was
false
and
naught
,
both
for
matter
and
manner
:
And
all
this
he
did
with
as
much
fulness
as
words
and
tears
could
express
.
After
their
Trial
and
Conviction
,
the
Court
sentenced
them
to
be
expelled
the
Plantation
;
John
Oldham
presently
to
depart
,
though
his
Wife
and
Family
had
liberty
to
stay
all
Winter
,
or
longer
,
untill
he
could
make
provision
to
remove
them
comfortably
.
Lyford
had
liberty
to
stay
six
Months
;
it
was
with
some
eye
to
his
release
,
if
he
carried
himself
well
in
the
mean
time
,
and
that
his
Repentance
proved
sound
.
Lyford
acknowledged
his
Censure
was
farre
less
then
he
deserved
,
and
afterwards
he
confessed
his
sin
publickly
in
the
Church
with
tears
,
more
largely
then
before
.
I
shall
here
relate
it
as
I
finde
it
penned
by
some
who
took
it
from
his
own
mouth
as
himself
uttered
it
.
Acknowledging
,
That
he
had
done
very
evil
,
and
slanderously
abused
them
;
and
thinking
most
of
the
people
would
take
part
with
him
,
he
thought
to
have
carried
all
by
violence
and
strong
hand
against
them
;
and
that
God
might
justly
lay
innocent
blood
to
his
charge
,
for
he
knew
not
what
hurt
might
have
come
by
these
his
Writings
,
and
blessed
God
that
they
were
stayed
;
and
that
he
spared
not
to
take
knowledge
from
any
of
any
evil
that
was
spoken
,
but
shut
his
eyes
and
ears
against
all
the
good
;
and
that
if
God
should
make
him
a
Vagabond
in
the
earth
,
as
was
Cain
,
it
was
but
just
:
and
he
confessed
three
things
to
be
the
causes
of
this
his
doings
,
Pride
,
Vain-glory
,
and
Self-love
:
amplifying
these
Heads
with
many
other
expressions
in
the
particulars
of
them
,
so
as
they
began
to
conceive
good
thoughts
of
him
upon
his
Repentance
,
and
admitted
him
to
teach
amongst
them
as
before
;
yea
sundry
tender-hearted
persons
amongst
them
were
so
taken
with
his
signs
of
Sorrow
and
Repentance
,
as
they
professed
they
would
fall
upon
their
knees
to
have
his
Censure
remitted
and
released
.
But
that
which
made
them
all
stand
amazed
in
the
end
(
and
may
do
all
others
that
shall
come
to
hear
the
same
,
for
a
rarer
president
can
scarcely
be
named
)
was
,
that
after
two
Months
time
all
his
former
Confessions
,
Convictions
,
and
publick
Acknowledgements
,
both
in
the
presence
of
God
and
his
Church
,
and
the
whole
Company
,
with
so
many
Tears
,
and
sad
censures
of
himself
,
he
should
go
again
to
justifie
what
he
had
done
;
for
secretly
he
wrote
a
second
Letter
to
the
Adventurers
in
England
,
in
which
he
justified
all
his
former
Writings
,
1625.
AT
the
time
of
their
Election
Court
,
John
Oldham
came
again
amongst
them
;
and
though
it
was
a
part
of
his
Censure
for
his
former
Mutiny
,
Not
to
return
without
leave
first
obtained
,
yet
he
presumed
without
leave
at
all
to
come
,
being
set
on
and
hardened
by
the
ill
counsel
of
others
;
and
not
onely
so
,
but
suffered
his
unruly
passion
to
run
beyond
the
bounds
and
limits
of
all
Reason
and
Modesty
,
insomuch
that
some
strangers
that
were
with
him
were
ashamed
of
his
outrage
,
and
rebuked
him
:
but
all
Reproofs
were
but
as
Oyl
to
the
fire
,
and
made
the
flame
of
his
choller
the
greater
.
He
called
them
all
to
naught
in
his
fury
,
an
hundred
Rebels
and
Traytors
:
but
in
conclusion
,
they
Committed
him
untill
he
was
tamer
,
and
then
appointed
a
Guard
of
Musketeers
,
which
he
was
to
pass
thorow
,
and
every
one
was
ordered
to
give
him
a
blow
on
his
Hinder-parts
with
the
Butt-end
of
his
Musket
,
and
then
he
was
conveyed
to
the
Water-side
,
where
a
Boat
was
ready
to
carry
him
away
,
with
this
Farewell
,
Go
and
mend
your
Manners
.
After
the
removal
of
his
Family
,
he
fell
into
some
straights
,
and
about
a
year
after
intended
a
Voyage
to
Virginia
:
and
so
it
pleased
God
,
that
himself
and
sundry
passengers
being
in
the
Barque
,
they
were
in
great
danger
,
so
as
they
despaired
of
life
,
and
fell
to
Prayer
,
and
to
Examination
of
their
Hearts
and
Consciences
,
and
confessed
such
sins
as
most
burthened
them
;
and
the
said
John
Oldham
did
make
a
free
and
large
Confession
of
the
wrongs
he
had
done
to
the
Church
and
People
at
Plimouth
in
many
particulars
;
that
as
he
had
sought
their
Ruine
,
so
God
had
now
met
with
him
,
and
might
destroy
him
;
yea
,
he
feared
that
they
all
fared
the
worse
for
his
sake
:
He
prayed
God
to
forgive
him
,
and
made
Vows
,
That
if
the
Lord
spared
his
life
,
he
would
become
otherwise
.
This
was
reported
by
some
of
good
Credit
not
long
since
living
in
the
Massachusets
Bay
,
that
were
themselves
partners
in
the
same
danger
,
which
was
on
the
Sholes
of
Cape
Cod.
It
pleased
God
to
spare
their
lives
,
but
they
lost
their
vayage
;
and
in
time
afterwards
the
said
Mr.
John
Oldham
carried
himself
fairly
towards
them
,
The
time
being
expired
that
Mr.
John
Lyford
his
Censure
was
to
take
place
,
he
was
so
far
from
answering
their
hopes
by
amendment
,
as
he
had
doubled
his
evil
,
as
before-mentioned
:
But
first
behold
the
hand
of
God
concerning
him
,
wherein
that
of
the
Psalmist
is
verified
,
he
hath
made
a
pit
and
digged
it
,
and
is
fallen
into
the
pit
that
he
made
:
he
thought
to
bring
shame
and
disgrace
upon
them
,
but
instead
of
that
,
opens
his
own
to
all
the
world
;
for
his
wife
who
was
a
prudent
sober
woman
,
taking
notice
of
his
false
and
deceitful
carriage
about
the
premises
,
in
grief
of
minde
expressed
her
fears
,
that
God
would
bring
upon
himself
and
his
family
,
some
sad
judgement
for
these
and
other
his
wicked
practises
,
and
related
that
he
had
a
Bastard
by
another
woman
,
before
marriage
with
her
,
which
he
denied
to
her
with
an
oath
,
but
it
afterwards
appeared
to
be
so
:
and
another
miscarriage
of
the
like
nature
,
more
odiously
circumstanced
,
was
also
discovered
,
for
which
he
was
forced
to
leave
Ireland
;
and
so
came
New-England
to
be
troubled
with
him
.
Being
banished
hence
,
he
went
first
to
Nantasket
,
then
to
Salem
,
and
after
to
Virginia
,
where
he
shortly
after
died
.
I
have
been
too
tedious
in
my
relating
the
plots
of
these
wicked
Machavillians
:
But
to
conclude
,
the
Reader
may
take
notice
,
that
God
observed
and
brought
to
nought
their
wicked
devices
,
was
a
defence
to
the
innocent
,
and
caught
them
in
the
snares
they
privily
layed
for
them
,
punishing
one
sin
by
another
,
until
he
had
accomplished
the
freedom
of
his
Israel
,
by
the
overthrow
of
his
and
their
enemies
;
for
which
his
mercy
,
let
his
holy
Name
be
praised
for
evermore
.
This
storm
thus
blown
over
,
yet
sundry
sad
effects
followed
,
for
the
company
of
the
Merchant
Adventurers
brake
in
pieces
hereupon
,
and
the
greatest
part
wholly
deserted
the
Colony
,
but
yet
God
took
care
of
it
;
for
although
sundry
of
them
fell
off
and
adventured
no
more
towards
the
support
thereof
,
but
rather
proved
manifest
adversaries
thereunto
then
otherwise
:
and
the
rest
,
partly
because
they
were
grown
(
some
of
them
)
low
in
their
estates
,
and
there
being
small
hopes
of
returns
to
their
expectations
;
although
courteous
in
words
and
well
wishes
,
yet
afforded
little
or
no
help
after
this
,
so
that
the
Plantation
was
fain
to
stand
on
their
own
legs
,
being
indeed
marvellously
supported
by
the
Lord
,
for
it
pleased
him
so
to
bless
their
endeavours
,
as
that
they
raised
great
crops
of
Indian
Corn
(
about
this
time
)
so
as
they
had
enough
,
and
to
spare
,
and
began
to
have
thoughts
of
improving
part
of
it
in
a
way
of
trading
with
the
Indians
,
and
having
only
two
shallops
,
and
no
bigger
vessels
,
they
laid
a
deck
on
the
one
of
them
in
the
midships
,
to
preserve
the
corn
dry
from
weather
,
&
so
sent
her
laden
with
corn
to
a
place
call'd
Kenebek
,
about
fifty
leagues
off
to
the
Eastwards
:
and
notwithstanding
they
were
strangers
to
the
way
,
and
place
of
trade
,
and
to
the
people
,
and
having
no
seamen
to
go
with
them
,
and
at
that
season
,
being
the
latter
end
of
the
year
and
drawing
on
to
winter
;
yet
it
pleased
God
to
preserve
them
,
and
so
to
bless
their
endeavours
,
as
that
they
returned
in
safety
,
and
with
good
success
,
it
being
the
first
enterprise
they
atchieved
in
this
kind
(
at
least
)
so
far
,
and
it
proved
an
inlet
to
a
further
trade
,
which
was
greatly
beneficial
to
them
afterwards
.
And
here
I
may
not
omit
the
observable
dispensation
of
Gods
providence
,
respecting
his
dealing
with
the
Adventurers
forementioned
,
in
reference
unto
two
ships
they
sent
unto
these
parts
about
that
time
,
on
a
fishing
voyage
only
upon
their
own
account
,
having
left
the
Plantation
to
shift
for
themselves
;
one
of
these
ships
was
a
small
one
(
viz.
)
the
James
forenamed
,
which
was
well
laden
with
good
Cor
fish
,
dry
fish
,
and
she
also
returned
with
her
;
being
thus
well
fraighted
,
they
went
together
lovingly
and
joyfully
away
,
the
greater
ship
towing
the
lesser
at
her
stern
all
the
way
over-bound
,
and
had
such
fair
weather
,
as
they
never
cast
her
off
,
till
they
were
shot
deep
into
the
English
Chanel
,
almost
within
sight
of
Plimouth
,
and
yet
there
she
was
unhappily
taken
by
a
Turks-man
of
war
,
&
carried
into
Sally
,
where
the
Master
and
Men
were
made
Slaves
,
and
many
of
the
Beaver-skins
were
sold
for
four
pence
a
piece
.
Thus
were
all
their
hopes
dashed
in
this
respect
,
and
the
joyfull
News
they
went
to
carry
home
,
turned
into
heavy
Tidings
.
Some
thought
this
a
Hand
of
God
for
some
unkindness
shewed
to
the
Plantation
,
by
exaction
upon
them
in
reference
to
a
parcel
of
goods
they
a
little
before
had
sent
over
to
them
on
extreme
Rates
:
But
Gods
Judgements
are
unsearchable
,
neither
ought
we
to
be
too
bold
therewith
.
But
however
,
it
shews
us
the
uncertainty
of
all
humane
things
,
and
what
little
cause
there
is
in
joying
in
them
,
or
trusting
to
them
.
In
the
bigger
of
these
Ships
Captain
Miles
Standish
went
over
as
Agent
in
the
behalf
of
the
Plantation
,
in
reference
unto
some
particulars
yet
depending
betwixt
them
and
the
Adventurers
;
as
also
to
the
Honourable
Council
of
New-England
:
and
notwithstanding
some
Difficulty
he
met
with
in
his
occasions
,
by
reason
of
the
Pestilence
which
was
then
so
hot
in
the
City
of
London
,
yet
he
accomplished
his
business
so
,
as
he
left
things
in
a
fair
way
for
future
Composition
betwixt
the
said
Merchant-Adventurers
and
the
Plantation
:
and
he
spake
also
with
some
of
the
Honourable
Council
afore-named
,
who
promised
all
helpfulness
to
the
Plantation
that
lay
in
them
.
About
this
time
it
pleased
the
Lord
likewise
to
give
them
peace
,
health
,
and
good
success
on
their
endeavours
,
his
holy
Name
be
praised
.
1626.
ABout
the
beginning
of
April
,
they
heard
of
Captain
Standish
his
arrival
,
and
sent
a
boat
to
fetch
him
home
;
welcome
he
was
,
but
the
news
he
brought
was
sad
in
many
regards
,
not
only
in
regard
of
the
forementioned
losses
which
their
friends
had
suffered
,
and
some
of
them
dead
of
the
Plague
,
but
also
that
Mr.
John
Robinson
their
Pastor
was
dead
,
But
before
I
pass
things
concerning
this
Worthy
Servant
of
Christ
Mr.
John
Robinson
,
I
shall
here
insert
the
honourable
testimony
that
Mr.
William
Bradford
senior
hath
left
behinde
him
,
concerning
him
,
being
greatly
acquainted
with
his
worth
and
excellency
.
Saith
he
,
such
was
the
mutual
love
and
reciprocal
respect
that
this
worthy
man
had
to
his
flock
,
and
his
flock
to
him
,
that
it
might
be
said
of
them
,
as
it
was
once
of
that
famous
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
and
the
people
of
Rome
,
That
it
was
hard
to
judge
whether
he
delighted
more
in
having
such
a
People
,
or
they
in
having
such
a
Pastor
.
But
to
return
.
Captain
Standish
likewise
brought
the
sad
news
of
the
death
of
Mr.
Robert
Cushman
,
their
ancient
friend
,
Robert
Cushman
.
whom
the
Lord
took
away
also
this
year
(
about
the
same
time
)
who
was
as
their
right
hand
with
their
friends
the
Adventurers
,
and
for
divers
years
had
done
and
agitated
all
their
business
with
them
to
their
great
advantage
,
of
whom
occasionally
there
hath
been
honourable
mention
formerly
〈◊〉
in
this
Book
.
About
this
time
they
received
divers
Letters
from
their
friends
at
Leyden
in
Holland
,
full
of
sad
lamentation
for
their
heavy
loss
by
the
death
of
their
Pastor
Mr.
Robinson
above-named
;
and
although
their
wills
were
good
to
come
over
to
their
brethren
in
New-England
,
yet
they
saw
no
probability
of
means
how
it
might
be
effected
,
but
concluded
(
as
it
were
)
that
all
their
hopes
was
cut
off
,
and
many
being
aged
,
began
to
drop
away
by
death
.
All
which
things
before
related
,
being
well
weighed
and
laid
together
,
it
could
not
but
strike
them
with
great
perplexity
,
and
to
look
humanely
on
the
state
of
things
as
they
presented
themselves
at
this
time
,
it
is
a
marvel
it
did
not
wholly
discourage
and
sink
them
,
but
they
gathered
up
their
spirits
,
and
the
Lord
so
helped
them
(
whose
work
they
had
in
hand
)
as
now
when
they
were
very
low
,
they
began
to
rise
again
;
and
being
stripped
(
in
a
manner
)
of
all
humane
helps
and
hopes
,
he
brought
things
about
otherwise
in
his
divine
Providence
,
so
as
they
were
not
only
upheld
and
sustained
,
but
their
proceedings
both
honoured
and
imitated
by
others
,
as
by
the
sequel
will
appear
.
1627.
THis
Year
they
sent
Mr.
Isaac
Allerton
for
England
,
and
gave
him
order
to
make
a
Composition
with
the
Adventurers
,
in
reference
unto
some
particulars
betwixt
the
Plantation
and
them
,
which
Captain
Standish
had
begun
,
as
is
before
hinted
,
and
at
the
ordinary
season
of
the
year
(
for
the
expectation
of
ships
)
he
returned
with
some
success
in
the
business
he
was
imployed
in
.
Likewise
this
Year
they
began
to
make
some
distribution
of
Lands
,
having
had
hitherto
but
to
every
person
one
Acre
allowed
him
as
to
propriety
,
besides
their
Home-steads
,
or
Garden-plots
;
the
reason
was
that
they
might
keep
together
,
both
for
more
safety
and
defence
,
and
the
better
Improvement
of
the
general
Imployments
:
which
condition
of
theirs
brings
to
minde
that
which
may
be
read
in
Pliny
of
the
Romans
first
beginnings
in
Romulus
time
,
It
was
thought
a
great
Reward
to
receive
at
the
hands
of
the
People
of
Rome
a
Pinte
of
Corn
;
and
long
after
,
the
greatest
Present
given
to
a
Captain
that
had
got
a
Victory
over
their
Enemies
,
was
as
much
ground
as
he
could
Till
in
one
day
;
and
he
was
not
accounted
a
good
,
but
a
dangerous
man
,
that
would
not
content
himself
with
seven
Acres
of
Land
;
as
also
how
they
did
pound
their
Corn
in
Mortars
,
as
these
people
were
forced
to
do
many
years
before
they
could
get
a
Mill.
Notwithstanding
as
abovesaid
,
so
small
a
portion
of
Land
served
them
at
the
first
,
yet
afterwards
for
divers
Reasons
moving
thereunto
,
they
were
necessitated
to
lay
out
some
larger
Proportions
to
each
person
;
yet
resolving
to
keep
such
a
mean
in
distribution
of
Lands
,
as
should
not
hinder
their
growth
by
others
coming
to
them
,
and
therefore
accordingly
allotted
to
every
one
in
each
Family
Twenty
Acres
to
be
laid
out
,
five
Acres
in
breadth
by
the
Water-side
,
and
four
Acres
in
length
.
I
may
not
omit
the
inserting
of
a
particular
that
fell
out
this
year
,
in
reference
unto
a
Ship
with
many
Passengers
in
her
,
and
some
considerable
goods
,
which
was
bound
for
Virginia
,
who
had
lost
themselves
at
Sea
,
either
by
the
insufficiency
of
the
Master
,
or
his
illness
(
for
he
was
sick
,
and
lame
of
the
Scurvy
,
so
as
he
could
but
lye
in
the
Cabbin-door
and
give
direction
,
and
(
it
should
seem
)
was
badly
assisted
either
with
Mate
or
Marriners
)
or
else
the
fear
of
,
and
the
unruliness
of
the
Passengers
was
such
,
as
they
made
them
steer
a
Course
between
the
Southwest
and
Northwest
,
that
they
might
fall
with
some
Land
,
whatever
it
was
they
cared
not
,
for
they
had
been
six
weeks
at
Sea
and
had
no
Beer
,
nor
Water
,
nor
Wood
left
,
but
had
burnt
up
all
their
empty
Cask
,
onely
one
of
the
Company
had
a
Hogshead
of
Wine
or
two
,
which
was
also
almost
spent
,
so
as
they
feared
they
should
be
starved
at
Sea
,
or
consumed
with
Diseases
,
which
made
them
run
this
desperate
Course
.
But
it
pleased
God
,
that
although
they
came
so
near
the
Sholes
of
Cape
Cod
,
or
else
ran
stumbling
over
them
in
the
night
they
knew
not
how
,
they
came
before
a
small
Harbour
that
lieth
about
the
middle
of
Mannamoiet
Bay
,
to
the
Southward
of
Cape
Cod
,
and
with
a
small
gale
of
wind
,
and
about
a
high
water
,
touched
upon
a
Barre
of
Sand
that
lieth
before
it
,
but
had
no
hurt
,
the
Sea
being
smooth
so
they
laid
out
an
Anchor
;
but
towards
Evening
the
wind
sprang
up
at
Sea
,
and
was
so
rough
as
brake
their
Cable
,
and
beat
them
over
the
Barre
into
the
Harbour
,
where
they
saved
their
Lives
and
Goods
:
for
although
with
much
beating
they
had
sprung
a
butt-end
of
a
Plank
,
yet
they
soon
got
over
,
and
ran
upon
a
dry
Flatt
within
the
Harbour
close
to
a
Beach
,
and
at
a
low
water
got
out
their
Goods
,
and
were
not
a
little
glad
that
they
had
saved
their
Lives
.
But
when
they
had
refreshed
themselves
,
not
knowing
where
they
were
,
nor
what
to
do
,
were
much
troubled
;
but
soon
after
saw
some
Indians
come
towards
them
in
Canooes
,
which
made
them
stand
upon
their
guard
,
but
when
they
heard
some
of
them
speak
English
,
they
were
not
a
little
revived
;
especially
when
they
heard
them
ask
whether
they
were
not
the
Governour
of
Plimouths
Men
,
or
Friends
,
and
that
they
would
bring
them
to
the
English
houses
,
or
carry
their
Letters
:
and
when
they
had
feasted
these
Indians
,
and
given
them
many
gifts
,
they
sent
two
men
and
a
Letter
with
them
to
the
Governour
of
Plimouth
,
by
which
he
had
intelligence
of
their
condition
,
and
took
order
for
their
supply
:
they
hoping
by
mending
of
their
Ship
to
recover
her
to
go
to
Sea
again
,
and
accordingly
did
mend
her
;
but
afterwards
having
but
bad
Moring
,
was
put
on
shore
again
,
and
suffered
so
much
shipwrack
as
she
never
got
off
more
,
but
all
the
Company
were
forced
to
repair
to
Plimouth
,
where
they
continued
the
best
part
of
a
year
,
being
courteously
entertained
,
and
so
were
dispersed
:
The
greatest
part
of
them
went
to
Virginia
,
and
some
remained
in
the
Country
.
The
chief
amongst
them
were
Mr.
Fells
,
Mr.
Sibsey
,
and
the
Masters
Name
was
Johnston
a
Scotsman
.
This
Year
the
Plantation
of
Plimouth
received
Messages
from
the
Dutch
Plantation
,
To
which
the
Governour
and
Council
of
Plimouth
returned
answerable
courteous
acceptance
of
their
loving
Propositions
,
respecting
their
good
Neighbourhood
in
general
,
and
particularly
for
Commerce
:
And
accordingly
the
Dutch
not
long
after
sent
their
Secretary
Mr.
Isaac
de
Rosier
with
Letters
and
goods
,
who
laid
the
foundation
of
a
Trade
that
continued
between
them
many
years
after
,
to
their
mutual
benefit
.
They
also
brought
the
English
acquainted
with
the
trading
of
Wampampeag
,
untill
then
little
known
to
us
,
nor
esteemed
by
us
,
but
was
after
of
good
valuation
,
and
profitable
.
Although
for
the
space
of
20
years
it
was
of
great
esteem
amongst
the
Natives
in
divers
parts
of
the
Country
,
so
as
it
made
the
Indians
in
these
parts
Rich
,
Proud
and
Powerful
;
yet
untill
they
had
store
of
it
,
they
could
not
attain
English
Ammunition
,
but
were
fain
to
improve
their
own
Artillery
of
Bowes
and
Arrows
:
But
when
as
they
learned
to
make
store
of
Wampam
,
they
furnished
themselves
with
Guns
,
Powder
and
Shot
,
which
no
Laws
can
restrain
,
by
reason
of
the
baseness
of
sundry
unworthy
persons
,
both
English
,
Dutch
and
French
,
which
may
turn
to
the
ruine
of
many
:
for
hitherto
the
Indians
of
these
parts
had
no
Pieces
,
nor
other
Arms
but
their
Bowes
and
Arrows
and
Clubs
,
nor
of
many
years
after
;
neither
durst
they
scarce
handle
a
Gun
,
though
out
of
kelter
,
it
was
a
terrour
to
them
:
but
those
Indians
to
the
Eastern
parts
which
had
Commerce
with
the
French
,
got
Pieces
of
them
,
and
they
in
the
end
made
a
common
Trade
of
it
;
and
in
time
our
English
Fishermen
,
led
with
the
like
Covetousness
,
followed
their
example
for
their
own
gain
:
but
upon
Complaint
against
them
,
it
pleased
the
Kings
Majesty
to
prohibit
the
same
by
a
strict
Proclamation
,
Commanding
that
no
sort
of
Arms
or
Ammunition
should
by
any
of
His
Subjects
be
Traded
with
them
.
1628.
THis
Year
died
Mr.
Richard
Warren
,
who
hath
been
mentioned
before
in
this
Book
,
and
was
an
useful
Instrument
,
and
during
his
life
bare
a
deep
share
in
the
Difficulties
and
Troubles
of
the
first
Settlement
of
the
Plantation
of
New-Plimouth
.
Massachusets
Bay
,
which
they
called
afterwards
by
their
Captains
Name
,
Mount
Wollaston
;
which
place
is
since
called
by
the
Name
of
Braintry
.
And
amongst
others
that
came
with
him
,
there
was
one
Mr.
Thomas
Morton
,
who
it
should
seem
had
some
small
Adventure
of
his
own
or
other
mens
amongst
them
,
but
had
little
respect
,
and
was
slighted
by
the
meanest
Servants
they
kept
.
They
having
continued
some
time
in
New-England
,
and
not
finding
things
to
answer
their
Expectation
,
nor
Profit
to
arise
as
they
looked
for
,
the
said
Captain
Wollaston
takes
a
great
part
of
the
Servants
,
and
transports
them
to
Virginia
,
and
disposed
of
them
there
,
and
writes
back
to
one
Mr.
Rasdale
,
one
of
his
chief
partners
,
(
&
accounted
their
Merchant
)
to
bring
another
part
of
them
to
Virginia
likewise
,
intending
to
put
them
off
there
,
as
he
had
done
the
rest
;
and
he
with
the
consent
of
the
said
Rasdale
,
appointed
one
whose
Name
was
Filcher
to
be
his
Lieutenant
,
and
to
govern
the
remainder
of
the
Plantation
,
untill
he
or
Rasdale
should
take
further
order
thereabout
.
But
the
aforesaid
Morton
(
having
more
craft
then
honesty
)
having
been
a
Petty-fogger
at
Furnivals
Inne
;
he
in
the
others
absence
watches
an
opportunity
(
Commons
being
but
hard
among
them
)
and
got
some
strong
drink
,
and
other
junkets
,
and
made
them
a
feast
,
and
after
they
were
merry
,
he
began
to
tell
them
he
would
give
them
good
Counsel
:
you
see
(
saith
he
)
that
many
of
your
fellows
are
carried
to
Virginia
,
and
if
you
stay
still
until
Rasdales
return
,
you
will
also
be
carried
away
and
sold
for
slaves
with
the
rest
;
therefore
I
would
advise
you
to
thrust
out
this
Lieutenant
Filcher
,
and
I
having
a
part
in
the
Plantation
,
will
receive
you
as
my
partners
and
consociates
,
so
may
you
be
free
from
service
,
and
we
will
Converse
,
Plant
,
Trade
and
live
together
as
equals
(
or
to
the
like
effect
)
This
counsel
was
easily
followed
,
so
they
took
opportunity
,
After
this
they
fell
to
great
licentiousness
of
life
,
in
all
prophaness
,
and
the
said
Morton
became
Lord
of
misrule
,
and
maintained
(
as
it
were
)
a
school
of
Atheism
,
and
after
they
had
got
some
goods
into
their
hands
,
and
got
much
by
trading
with
the
Indians
,
they
spent
it
as
vainly
,
in
quaffing
and
drinking
both
Wine
and
strong
Liquors
,
in
great
excess
(
as
some
have
reported
)
Ten
pounds
worth
in
a
Morning
,
setting
up
a
May-pole
,
drinking
and
dancing
about
it
,
and
frisking
about
it
,
like
so
many
Fairies
or
Furies
rather
,
yea
and
worse
practises
,
as
if
they
had
anew
revived
and
celebrated
the
feast
of
the
Romans
Goddess
Flora
,
or
the
beastly
practises
of
the
mad
Bacchanalians
.
The
said
Morton
likewise
to
shew
his
Poetry
,
composed
sundry
Rythmes
and
Verses
,
some
tending
to
laciviousness
,
and
others
to
the
detraction
and
scandal
of
some
persons
names
,
which
he
affixed
to
his
Idle
or
Idol
May-pole
:
they
changed
also
the
name
of
their
place
,
and
instead
of
calling
it
Mount
Wollaston
,
they
called
it
the
Merry
Mount
,
as
if
this
jollity
would
have
lasted
alwayes
.
But
this
continued
not
long
,
for
shortly
after
,
that
Worthy
Gentleman
Mr.
John
Endicot
,
who
brought
over
a
Patent
under
the
Broad
Seal
of
England
for
the
Government
of
the
Massachusets
,
visiting
these
parts
,
caused
that
May-pole
to
be
cut
down
,
and
rebuked
them
for
their
prophaness
,
and
admonished
them
to
look
to
it
that
they
walked
better
;
so
the
name
was
again
changed
,
and
called
Mount
Dagon
.
Now
to
maintain
this
riotous
Prodigality
and
profuse
expence
,
the
said
Morton
thinking
himself
lawless
,
and
hearing
what
gain
the
Fishermen
made
of
trading
of
Pieces
,
Powder
and
Shot
;
he
as
head
of
this
consortship
,
began
the
practice
of
the
same
in
these
parts
:
and
first
he
taught
the
Indians
how
to
use
them
,
to
charge
and
discharge
them
,
and
what
proportion
of
powder
to
give
the
Piece
,
according
to
the
size
or
bigness
of
the
same
,
and
what
shot
to
use
for
Fowl
,
and
what
for
Deer
:
and
having
thus
instructed
them
,
he
imployed
some
of
them
to
Hunt
and
Fowl
for
him
;
so
as
they
became
somewhat
more
active
in
that
imployment
then
any
of
the
English
,
by
reason
of
their
swiftness
of
foot
,
and
nimbleness
of
body
,
being
also
quick-sighted
,
and
by
continual
exercise
,
well
knowing
the
haunt
of
all
sorts
of
game
;
so
as
when
they
saw
the
,
execution
that
a
Piece
would
do
,
and
the
benefit
that
might
come
by
the
same
,
they
became
very
eager
after
them
,
and
would
not
stick
to
give
any
price
they
could
attain
to
for
them
;
accounting
their
Bows
and
Arrows
but
bables
in
comparison
of
them
.
And
here
we
may
take
occasion
to
bewail
the
mischief
which
came
by
this
wicked
man
,
and
others
like
unto
him
;
in
that
notwithstanding
all
laws
,
for
the
restraint
of
selling
Ammunition
to
the
Natives
,
that
so
far
base
covetousness
prevailed
,
and
doth
still
prevail
,
as
that
the
Salvages
become
amply
furnished
with
Guns
,
Powder
,
Shot
,
Rapiers
,
Pistols
,
and
also
well-skilled
in
repairing
of
defective
Arms
:
yea
some
have
not
spared
to
tell
them
how
Gun-powder
is
made
,
and
all
the
materials
in
it
,
and
that
they
are
to
be
had
in
their
own
Land
;
and
would
(
no
doubt
,
in
case
they
could
attain
to
the
making
of
Salt-Peter
)
teach
them
to
make
Powder
:
and
what
mischief
may
fall
out
unto
the
English
in
these
parts
thereby
,
let
this
pestilent
fellow
Morton
(
aforenamed
)
bear
a
great
part
of
the
blame
and
guilt
of
it
to
future
Generations
.
But
lest
I
should
hold
the
Reader
too
long
in
the
relation
of
the
particulars
of
his
vile
actings
;
when
as
the
English
that
then
lived
up
and
down
about
the
Massachusets
,
and
in
other
places
,
perceiving
the
sad
consequences
of
his
trading
,
so
as
the
Indians
became
furnished
with
the
English
Arms
&
Ammunition
,
and
expert
in
the
improving
of
them
,
and
fearing
they
should
at
one
time
or
another
get
a
blow
thereby
;
and
also
taking
notice
,
that
if
he
were
let
alone
in
his
way
,
they
should
keep
no
servants
for
him
,
because
he
would
entertain
any
how
vile
soever
:
Sundry
of
the
chief
of
the
stragling
Plantations
met
together
,
and
agreed
by
mutual
consent
to
send
to
Plimouth
,
who
were
then
of
more
strength
to
joyn
with
them
,
to
suppress
this
mischief
:
who
considering
the
particulars
proposed
to
them
to
joyn
together
to
take
some
course
with
him
,
and
finding
them
weighty
,
agreed
together
to
take
some
speedy
course
,
to
prevent
(
if
it
might
be
)
the
evil
that
was
accrewing
towards
them
;
and
resolved
first
to
admonish
him
of
his
wickedness
respecting
the
premises
,
laying
before
him
the
injury
he
did
to
their
common
safety
,
and
that
his
acting
concerning
the
same
,
was
against
the
Kings
Proclamation
:
but
he
insolently
persisted
on
in
his
way
,
and
said
,
the
King
was
dead
,
and
his
displeasure
with
him
,
and
threatned
them
that
if
they
came
to
molest
him
,
they
should
look
to
themselves
;
so
that
they
saw
there
was
no
way
but
to
take
him
by
force
:
so
they
resolved
to
proceed
in
such
a
way
,
and
obtained
of
the
Governour
of
Plimouth
,
to
send
Captain
Standish
and
some
other
aid
with
him
,
to
take
the
said
Morton
by
force
,
the
which
accordingly
was
done
;
but
they
found
him
to
stand
stifly
on
his
defence
,
having
made
fast
his
doors
,
armed
his
Consorts
,
set
Powder
and
Shot
ready
upon
the
Table
;
scoffed
and
scorned
at
them
,
and
he
and
his
Complices
being
filled
with
strong
drink
,
were
desperate
in
their
way
:
but
he
himself
coming
out
of
doors
to
make
a
shot
at
Captain
Standish
,
he
stepping
to
him
,
put
by
his
Piece
and
took
him
,
and
so
little
hurt
was
done
;
and
so
he
was
brought
Prisoner
to
Plimouth
,
and
continued
in
durance
until
an
opportunity
of
sending
him
for
England
,
which
was
done
at
their
common
charge
,
and
Letters
also
with
him
,
to
the
honourable
Council
for
New-England
,
and
returned
again
into
the
Country
in
some
short
time
,
with
less
punishment
then
his
demerits
deserved
(
as
was
apprehended
.
)
The
Year
following
he
was
again
apprehended
,
and
sent
for
England
,
where
he
lay
a
considerable
time
in
Exeter
Goal
:
for
besides
his
miscarriage
here
in
New-England
,
he
was
suspected
to
have
murthered
a
man
that
had
ventured
monies
with
him
,
when
he
came
first
into
New-England
;
and
a
warrant
was
sent
over
from
the
Lord
Chief
Justice
to
apprehend
him
,
by
virtue
whereof
,
he
was
by
the
Governour
of
the
Massachusets
sent
into
England
,
and
for
other
of
his
misdemeanors
amongst
them
in
that
Government
,
they
demolished
his
House
,
that
it
might
no
longer
be
a
roost
for
such
unclean
Birds
:
Notwithstanding
he
got
free
in
England
again
,
and
wrote
an
Infamous
and
Scurrilous
Book
against
many
godly
and
chief
men
of
the
Country
,
full
of
lies
and
slanders
,
and
full
fraught
with
prophane
calumnies
against
their
Names
and
Persons
,
and
the
wayes
of
God
.
But
to
the
intent
I
may
not
trouble
the
Reader
any
more
with
mentioning
of
him
in
this
History
:
In
fine
,
sundry
years
after
he
came
again
into
the
Country
,
and
was
imprisoned
at
Boston
for
the
aforesaid
Book
and
other
things
,
but
denied
sundry
things
therein
,
affirming
his
Book
was
adulterated
.
And
soon
after
being
grown
old
in
wickedness
,
at
last
ended
his
life
at
Pascataqua
.
But
I
fear
I
have
held
the
Reader
too
long
about
so
unworthy
a
person
,
but
hope
it
may
be
useful
to
take
notice
how
wickedness
was
beginning
,
and
would
have
further
proceeded
,
had
it
not
been
prevented
timely
.
1629.
THis
Year
sundry
Ships
came
out
of
England
,
and
arrived
at
Neumkeak
,
John
Endicot
had
chief
Command
;
and
by
Infection
that
grew
amongst
the
Passengers
at
Sea
,
it
spread
also
among
them
on
shore
,
of
which
many
died
,
some
of
the
Scurvy
,
and
other
of
infectious
Feavers
.
Mr.
Endicot
understanding
that
there
was
one
at
Plimouth
that
had
skill
in
such
Diseases
,
sent
thither
for
him
;
at
whose
Request
he
was
sent
unto
them
:
And
afterwards
,
acquaintance
and
Christian
love
and
Correspondency
came
on
betwixt
the
said
Governour
,
and
the
said
Mr.
Endicot
;
which
was
furthered
by
Congratulatory
Letters
that
passed
betwixt
each
other
:
one
whereof
,
because
it
shews
the
beginning
of
their
Christian
fellowship
,
I
shall
here
insert
.
The
Copy
of
a
Letter
from
Mr.
Endicot
to
Mr.
Bradford
,
as
followeth
.
Right
Worshipfull
Sir
,
IT
is
a
thing
not
usuall
,
that
Servants
to
one
Master
,
Mr.
Fuller
amongst
us
,
and
rejoyce
much
that
I
am
by
him
satisfied
touching
your
judgement
of
the
Outward
Form
of
Gods
Worship
:
It
is
(
as
farre
as
I
can
gather
)
no
other
then
is
warranted
by
the
Evidence
of
Truth
,
and
the
same
which
I
have
professed
and
maintained
ever
since
the
Lord
in
mercy
revealed
himself
unto
me
,
being
farre
from
the
common
Report
that
hath
been
spread
of
you
touching
that
particular
:
but
Gods
children
must
not
look
for
less
here
below
;
and
it
is
a
great
mercy
of
God
that
he
strengthneth
them
to
go
through
it
.
I
shall
not
need
at
this
time
to
enlarge
unto
you
,
for
(
God
willing
)
I
purpose
to
see
your
face
shortly
:
in
the
mean
time
I
humbly
take
my
leave
of
you
,
committing
you
to
the
Lords
blessing
and
protection
,
and
rest
Neumkeak
,
May
11.
1629.
Your
assured
loving
Friend
,
JOHN
ENDICOT
.
In
the
three
Ships
that
came
over
this
year
to
Salem
in
the
Month
of
June
,
besides
many
godly
Christians
,
there
came
over
three
Ministers
;
two
of
them
,
Mr.
Skelton
and
Mr.
Higginson
,
were
Non-conformists
,
who
having
suffered
much
in
their
Native
Land
upon
that
account
,
they
came
over
with
a
professed
intention
of
practising
Church-Reformation
:
the
third
Minister
Mr.
Bright
was
a
Conformist
,
who
not
agreeing
in
judgement
with
the
other
two
,
he
removed
to
Charlstown
,
where
also
not
agreeing
with
those
godly
Christians
there
that
were
for
Reformation
,
after
one
years
stay
in
the
Country
he
returned
for
England
.
But
Mr.
Higginson
and
Mr.
Skelton
,
in
pursuance
of
the
ends
of
their
coming
over
into
this
Wilderness
,
acquainted
the
Governour
Mr.
Endicot
,
and
the
rest
of
the
godly
People
whom
they
found
Inhabitants
of
the
place
,
and
the
chief
of
the
Passengers
that
came
over
with
them
,
with
their
professed
intentions
,
and
consulted
with
them
about
setling
a
Reformed
Congregation
;
from
whom
they
found
a
general
and
hearty
Concurrence
,
so
that
after
some
Conference
together
about
this
matter
,
they
pitched
upon
the
6th
of
August
for
their
entring
into
a
solemn
Covenant
with
God
,
and
one
another
,
and
also
for
the
Ordaining
of
their
Ministers
;
of
which
they
gave
notice
to
the
Church
of
Plimouth
(
that
being
the
onely
Church
that
was
in
the
Country
before
them
)
the
people
made
choice
of
Mr.
Skelton
for
their
Pastor
,
and
Mr.
Higginson
for
their
Teacher
.
And
accordingly
it
was
desired
of
Mr.
Higginson
to
draw
up
a
Confession
of
Faith
and
Covenant
in
Scripture-language
;
which
being
done
,
was
agreed
upon
.
And
because
they
foresaw
that
this
Wilderness
might
be
looked
upon
as
a
place
of
Liberty
,
and
therefore
might
in
time
be
troubled
with
erroneous
spirits
,
therefore
they
did
put
in
one
Article
into
the
Confession
of
Faith
on
purpose
about
the
Duty
and
Power
of
the
Magistrate
in
Matters
of
Religion
.
Thirty
Copies
of
the
foresaid
Confession
of
Faith
and
Covenant
being
written
out
for
the
use
of
thirty
persons
who
were
to
begin
the
Work
.
When
the
sixth
of
August
came
,
it
was
kept
as
a
day
of
Fasting
and
Prayer
,
in
which
after
the
Sermons
and
Prayers
of
the
two
Ministers
,
in
the
end
of
the
day
,
the
foresaid
Confession
of
Faith
and
Covenant
being
solemnly
read
,
the
forenamed
persons
did
solemnly
profess
their
Consent
thereunto
:
and
then
proceeded
to
the
Ordaining
of
Mr.
Skelton
Pastor
,
and
Mr.
Higginson
Teacher
of
the
Church
there
.
Mr.
Bradford
the
Governour
of
Plimouth
,
and
some
others
with
him
,
coming
by
Sea
,
were
hindred
by
cross
winds
that
they
could
not
be
there
at
the
beginning
of
the
day
,
but
they
came
into
the
Assembly
afterward
,
and
gave
them
the
right
hand
of
fellowship
,
wishing
all
prosperity
,
and
a
blessed
success
unto
such
good
beginnings
.
After
which
,
at
several
times
many
others
joyned
to
the
Church
in
the
same
way
.
The
Confession
of
Faith
and
Covenant
forementioned
,
was
acknowledged
onely
as
a
Direction
pointing
unto
that
Faith
and
Covenant
contained
in
the
holy
Scripture
,
and
therefore
no
man
was
confined
unto
that
form
of
words
,
but
onely
to
the
Substance
,
End
and
Scope
of
the
matter
contained
therein
:
And
for
the
Circumstantial
manner
of
joyning
to
the
Church
,
it
was
ordered
according
to
the
wisdome
and
faithfulness
of
the
Elders
,
together
with
the
liberty
and
ability
of
any
person
.
Hence
it
was
,
that
some
were
admitted
by
expressing
their
Consent
to
that
written
Confession
of
Faith
and
Covenant
;
others
did
answer
to
questions
about
the
Principles
of
Religion
that
were
publickly
propounded
to
them
;
some
did
present
their
Confession
in
writing
,
which
was
read
for
them
;
and
some
that
were
able
and
willing
,
did
make
their
Confession
in
their
own
words
and
way
:
A
due
respect
was
also
had
unto
the
Conversations
of
men
,
viz.
that
they
were
without
Scandal
.
But
some
of
the
Passengers
that
came
over
at
the
same
time
,
observing
that
the
Ministers
did
not
at
all
use
the
Book
of
Common-Prayer
,
and
that
they
did
administer
Baptism
and
the
Lords
Supper
without
the
Ceremonies
,
and
that
they
professed
also
to
use
Discipline
in
the
Congregation
against
scandalous
persons
,
by
a
personal
application
of
the
Word
of
God
as
the
case
might
require
,
and
that
some
that
were
scandalous
were
denied
admission
into
the
Church
,
they
began
to
raise
some
trouble
:
of
these
Mr.
Samuel
Brown
and
his
Brother
were
the
chief
;
the
one
being
a
Lawyer
,
the
other
a
Merchant
,
both
of
them
amongst
the
number
of
the
first
Patentees
,
men
of
Estates
,
and
men
of
Parts
and
port
in
the
place
.
These
two
Brothers
gathered
a
Company
together
in
a
place
distinct
from
the
publick
Assembly
,
and
there
sundry
times
the
Book
of
Common-Prayer
was
read
unto
such
as
resorted
thither
.
The
Governour
Mr.
Endicot
taking
notice
of
the
disturbance
that
began
to
grow
amongst
the
people
by
this
means
,
he
convented
the
two
Brothers
before
him
.
They
accused
the
Ministers
as
departing
from
the
Orders
of
the
Church
of
England
,
that
they
were
Separatists
,
and
would
be
Anabaptists
,
&c.
but
for
themselves
,
they
would
hold
to
the
Orders
of
the
Church
of
England
.
The
Ministers
answered
for
themselves
,
They
were
neither
Separatists
nor
Anabaptists
,
they
did
not
separate
from
the
Church
of
England
,
nor
from
the
Ordinances
of
God
there
,
but
onely
from
the
Corruptions
and
Disorders
there
;
and
that
they
came
away
from
the
Common-Prayer
and
Ceremonies
,
and
had
suffered
much
for
their
Non-Conformity
in
their
Native
Land
,
and
therefore
being
in
a
place
where
they
might
have
their
liberty
,
they
neither
could
nor
would
use
them
,
because
they
judged
the
imposition
of
these
things
to
be
sinful
Corruptions
in
the
Worship
of
God
.
The
Governour
and
Council
,
and
the
generality
of
the
people
,
did
well
approve
of
the
Ministers
Answer
:
and
therefore
finding
those
two
Brothers
to
be
of
high
Spirits
,
and
their
speeches
and
practises
tending
to
Mutiny
and
Faction
,
the
Governour
told
them
,
That
New-England
was
no
place
for
such
as
they
;
and
therefore
he
sent
them
both
back
for
England
at
the
return
of
the
Ships
the
same
year
:
and
though
they
breathed
out
Threatnings
both
against
the
Governour
and
Ministers
there
,
yet
the
Lord
so
disposed
of
all
,
that
there
was
no
further
inconvenience
followed
upon
it
.
The
two
Ministers
there
being
seriously
studious
of
Reformation
,
they
considered
of
the
state
of
their
Children
,
together
with
their
Parents
;
concerning
which
,
Letters
did
pass
between
Mr.
Higginson
,
and
Mr.
Brewster
the
reverend
Elder
of
the
Church
of
Plimouth
,
and
they
did
agree
in
their
judgements
,
viz.
concerning
the
Church-Membership
of
the
Children
with
their
parents
,
and
that
Baptism
was
a
seal
of
their
Membership
,
only
when
they
were
Adult
,
they
being
not
scandalous
,
they
were
to
be
examined
by
the
Church-Officers
,
and
upon
their
approbation
of
their
fitness
,
and
upon
the
Childrens
publick
and
personal
owning
of
the
Covenant
,
they
were
to
be
received
unto
the
Lords
Supper
.
Accordingly
Mr.
Higginson's
eldest
Son
,
being
about
fifteen
years
of
age
,
was
owned
to
have
been
received
a
member
together
with
his
Parents
,
and
being
privately
examined
by
the
Pastor
Mr.
Skelton
,
about
his
knowledge
in
the
principles
of
Religion
,
he
did
present
him
before
the
Church
when
the
Lords
Supper
was
to
be
Administred
,
and
the
Childe
then
publickly
and
personally
owning
the
Covenant
of
the
God
of
his
Father
,
he
was
admitted
unto
the
Lords
Supper
:
it
being
then
professedly
owned
,
according
to
1
Cor.
7.14
.
that
the
Children
of
the
Church
are
holy
unto
the
Lord
as
well
as
their
Parents
,
accordingly
the
Parents
owning
and
retaining
the
Baptism
,
which
they
themselves
received
in
their
Infancy
,
in
their
Native
Land
,
as
they
had
any
Children
born
,
Baptism
was
administred
unto
them
,
viz.
to
the
Children
of
such
as
were
members
of
that
particular
Church
.
Mr.
Higginson
lived
but
one
year
after
the
setling
of
the
Church
there
,
departed
this
life
about
the
same
time
the
next
year
,
in
the
Month
of
August
,
1630.
Mr.
Skelton
lived
until
the
year
1634.
when
he
also
quietly
slept
in
the
Lord
,
and
were
both
buried
at
Salem
.
As
it
is
an
honour
to
be
in
Christ
before
others
,
as
in
Rom.
16.
so
also
to
be
first
in
the
Lords
work
,
and
to
be
faithful
in
it
,
as
these
two
holy
men
were
;
who
made
such
a
beginning
in
Church-reformation
,
as
was
afterwards
followed
by
many
others
.
In
the
year
1634.
Mr.
Roger
Williams
removed
from
Plimouth
to
Salem
:
he
had
lived
about
three
years
at
Plimouth
,
where
he
was
well
accepted
as
an
assistant
in
the
Ministry
to
Mr.
Ralph
Smith
,
then
Pastor
of
the
Church
there
,
but
by
degrees
venting
of
divers
of
his
own
singular
opinions
,
and
seeking
to
impose
them
upon
others
,
he
not
finding
such
a
concurrence
as
he
expected
,
he
desired
his
dismission
to
the
Church
of
Salem
,
which
though
some
were
unwilling
to
,
yet
through
the
prudent
counsel
of
Mr.
Brewster
(
the
ruling
Elder
there
)
fearing
that
his
continuance
amongst
them
might
cause
divisions
,
and
there
being
then
many
able
men
in
the
Bay
,
they
would
better
deal
with
him
then
themselves
could
,
and
foreseeing
(
what
he
professed
he
feared
concerning
Mr.
Williams
,
which
afterwards
came
to
pass
)
that
he
would
run
the
same
course
of
rigid
Separation
and
Anabaptistry
,
which
Mr.
John
Smith
the
Sebaptist
at
Amsterdam
had
done
;
the
Church
of
Plimouth
consented
to
his
dismission
,
and
such
as
did
adhere
to
him
were
also
dismissed
,
and
removed
with
him
,
or
not
long
after
him
to
Salem
.
He
came
to
Salem
in
the
time
of
Mr.
Skeltons
weakness
,
who
lived
not
long
after
Mr.
Williams
was
come
,
whereupon
after
some
time
,
the
Church
there
called
him
to
office
;
but
he
having
in
one
years
time
,
filled
that
place
with
principles
of
rigid
separation
,
and
tending
to
Anabaptistry
,
the
prudent
Magistrates
of
the
Massachusets
Jurisdiction
,
sent
to
the
Church
of
Salem
,
desiring
them
to
forbear
calling
him
to
office
,
which
they
not
hearkening
to
,
was
a
cause
of
much
disturbance
;
for
Mr.
Williams
had
begun
,
and
then
being
in
office
,
he
proceeded
more
vigorously
to
vent
many
dangerous
opinions
,
as
amongst
many
others
these
were
some
;
That
it
is
not
lawful
for
an
unregenerate
man
to
pray
,
nor
to
take
an
Oath
,
and
in
special
,
not
the
Oath
of
Fidelity
to
the
Civil
Government
;
nor
was
it
lawful
for
a
godly
man
to
have
communion
either
in
Family
Prayer
,
or
in
an
Oath
with
such
as
they
judged
unregenerate
:
and
therefore
he
himself
refused
the
Oath
of
Fidelity
,
and
taught
others
so
to
do
:
also
,
That
it
was
not
lawful
so
much
as
to
hear
the
godly
Ministers
of
England
,
when
any
occasionally
went
thither
,
&
therefore
he
admonished
any
Church-members
that
had
done
so
,
as
for
hainous
sin
:
also
he
spake
dangerous
words
against
the
Patent
,
which
was
the
foundation
of
the
Government
of
the
Massachusets
Colony
:
also
he
affirmed
,
That
the
Magistrates
had
nothing
to
do
in
matters
of
the
first
Table
,
but
only
the
second
;
and
that
there
should
be
a
general
and
unlimited
Toleration
of
all
Religions
,
and
for
any
man
to
be
punished
for
any
matters
of
his
Conscience
,
was
persecution
.
And
further
he
procured
the
Church
of
Salems
consent
unto
letters
of
Admonition
,
which
was
written
and
sent
by
him
in
their
name
,
to
the
Churches
at
Boston
,
Charlstown
,
New-town
(
now
Cambridge
)
&c.
accusing
the
Magistrates
that
were
members
of
the
respective
Churches
,
of
sundry
hainous
offences
which
he
laid
unto
their
charge
,
and
though
divers
did
acknowledge
their
error
and
gave
satisfaction
,
yet
Mr.
Williams
himself
,
notwithstanding
all
the
pains
that
was
taken
with
him
by
Mr.
Cotton
,
Mr.
Hooker
,
and
many
others
,
to
bring
him
to
a
sight
of
his
errors
and
miscarriages
,
and
notwithstanding
all
the
Courts
gentle
proceedings
with
him
,
he
not
only
persisted
,
but
grew
more
violent
in
his
way
,
insomuch
as
he
staying
at
home
in
his
own
house
,
sent
a
Letter
,
which
was
delivered
and
read
in
the
publick
Church
assembly
,
the
scope
of
which
was
to
give
them
notice
,
That
if
the
Church
of
Salem
would
not
separate
not
only
from
the
Churches
of
Old-England
,
but
the
Churches
of
New-England
too
,
he
would
separate
from
them
:
the
more
prudent
and
sober
part
of
the
Church
being
amazed
at
his
way
,
could
not
yield
unto
him
:
whereupon
he
never
came
to
the
Church
Assembly
more
,
professing
separation
from
them
as
Antichristian
,
and
not
only
so
,
but
he
withdrew
all
private
religious
Communion
from
any
that
would
hold
Communion
with
the
Church
there
,
insomuch
as
he
would
not
pray
nor
give
thanks
at
meals
with
his
own
wife
nor
any
of
his
family
,
because
they
went
to
the
Church
Assemblies
:
divers
of
the
weaker
sort
of
the
Church-members
,
that
had
been
throughly
leavened
with
his
Opinions
,
of
which
number
were
divers
women
that
were
zealous
in
their
way
,
did
by
degrees
fall
off
to
him
,
insomuch
as
he
kept
a
meeting
in
his
own
house
,
unto
which
a
numerous
company
did
resort
,
both
on
the
Sabbath
day
and
at
other
times
,
in
way
of
separation
from
,
and
opposition
to
the
Church
Assembly
there
;
which
the
prudent
Magistrates
understanding
,
and
seeing
things
grow
more
and
more
towards
a
general
division
and
disturbance
,
after
all
other
means
used
in
vain
,
they
passed
a
sentence
of
Banishment
against
him
out
of
the
Massachusets
Colony
,
as
against
a
disturber
of
the
peace
,
both
of
the
Church
and
Common-wealth
.
After
which
Mr.
Williams
sat
down
in
a
place
called
Providence
,
out
of
the
Massachusets
Jurisdiction
,
and
was
followed
by
many
of
the
members
of
the
Church
of
Salem
,
who
did
zealously
adhere
to
him
,
and
who
cried
out
of
the
Persecution
that
was
against
him
:
some
others
also
resorted
to
him
from
other
parts
.
They
had
not
been
long
there
together
,
but
from
rigid
separation
they
fell
to
Anabaptistry
,
renouncing
the
Baptism
which
they
had
received
in
their
Infancy
,
and
taking
up
another
Baptism
,
and
so
began
a
Church
in
that
way
;
but
Mr.
Williams
stopped
not
there
long
,
for
after
some
time
he
told
the
people
that
had
followed
him
,
and
joyned
with
him
in
a
new
Baptism
,
that
he
was
out
of
the
way
himself
,
and
had
mis-led
them
,
for
he
did
not
finde
that
there
was
any
upon
earth
that
could
administer
Baptism
,
and
therefore
their
last
Baptism
was
a
nullity
,
as
well
as
their
first
;
and
therefore
they
must
lay
down
all
,
and
wait
for
the
coming
of
new
Apostles
:
and
so
they
dissolved
themselves
,
and
turned
Seekers
,
keeping
that
one
Principle
,
That
every
one
should
have
liberty
to
Worship
God
according
to
the
Light
of
their
own
Consciences
;
but
otherwise
not
owning
any
Churches
or
Ordinances
of
God
any
any where
upon
Earth
.
Thus
much
was
thought
meet
to
be
inserted
here
concerning
the
great
and
lamentable
Apostacy
of
Mr.
Williams
,
that
it
may
be
a
Warning
to
all
others
to
take
heed
of
a
gradual
declining
from
,
and
forsaking
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
and
Ordinances
of
God
in
them
,
lest
they
be
left
of
God
to
run
such
a
course
as
he
hath
done
;
Wherefore
let
him
that
thinks
he
stands
,
take
heed
lest
he
fall
,
1
Cor.
10.12
.
As
also
to
be
a
Motive
to
the
Saints
,
to
remember
him
unto
God
in
their
fervent
Prayers
for
his
return
,
he
having
been
sometimes
an
able
Dispenser
of
the
Word
of
God
,
and
(
in
several
respects
)
of
an
exemplary
Conversation
.
And
yet
that
there
may
be
a
standing
Evidence
of
the
Care
that
was
had
in
those
times
to
prevent
the
growth
of
Errours
,
and
of
the
exercise
of
the
Communion
of
Churches
for
that
end
,
it
is
thought
meet
further
to
insert
this
passage
:
That
before
the
putting
forth
of
the
Civil
Power
of
the
Magistrate
for
the
removing
of
Mr.
Williams
from
Salem
,
and
besides
other
means
also
used
,
there
was
a
publick
Admonition
sent
in
writing
from
the
Church
of
Boston
to
the
Church
of
Salem
,
for
the
reducing
of
Mr.
Williams
,
and
the
erring
part
of
the
Church
.
The
Title
of
the
Writing
was
,
Errours
in
Doctrine
maintained
by
some
of
the
Brethren
of
the
Church
of
Salem
,
tending
to
the
disturbance
of
Religion
and
Peace
in
Family
,
Church
and
Common-wealth
;
viz.
1.
THat
it
is
not
lawful
to
call
upon
an
unregenerate
man
to
pray
for
himself
.
2.
It
is
not
lawful
for
a
regenerate
man
to
pray
with
his
carnal
Family
.
3.
It
is
not
lawful
for
Magistrates
to
take
an
Oath
of
Fidelity
from
unregenerate
men
.
4.
It
is
not
lawful
for
Magistrates
to
take
an
Oath
of
Fidelity
from
the
body
of
their
Subjects
,
though
regenerate
,
and
Members
of
Churches
.
5.
It
is
not
lawful
for
Magistrates
to
punish
the
breaches
of
the
first
Table
,
unless
thereby
the
Civil
Peace
of
the
Commonwealth
be
disturbed
.
Whence
also
it
follows
,
and
is
confessed
,
That
a
Church
wholly
declining
into
Arianism
,
Papism
,
Familism
,
or
other
Heresies
,
being
admonished
,
and
convinced
thereof
by
other
Churches
,
and
not
reforming
,
may
not
be
reformed
by
the
Civil
Magistrate
in
a
way
of
Civil
Justice
,
unless
it
break
the
Civil
Peace
.
These
Errours
were
solidly
confuted
,
and
the
contrary
Truths
asserted
by
the
Word
of
God
,
in
that
Writing
which
was
Subscribed
by
-
John
Cotton
Teacher
of
the
Church
of
Boston
.
-
Thomas
Oliver
Elders
of
the
same
Church
.
-
Thomas
Leveret
Elders
of
the
same
Church
.
Mr.
Wilson
the
Pastor
of
the
Church
being
at
that
time
absent
upon
a
Voyage
to
England
.
1630.
THis
Year
it
pleased
God
of
his
rich
grace
to
Transport
over
into
the
Bay
of
the
Massachusets
divers
honourable
Personages
,
and
many
worthy
Christians
,
whereby
the
Lord
began
in
a
manifest
manner
and
way
to
make
known
the
great
thoughts
which
he
had
of
Planting
the
Gospel
in
this
remote
and
barbarous
Wilderness
,
and
honouring
his
own
Way
of
Instituted
Worship
,
causing
such
and
so
many
to
adhere
thereunto
,
and
fall
upon
the
practice
thereof
:
Among
the
rest
,
a
chief
one
amongst
them
was
that
famous
Patern
of
Piety
and
Justice
Mr.
John
Winthrop
,
the
first
Governour
of
that
Jurisdiction
,
accompanied
with
divers
other
precious
Sons
of
Sion
,
which
might
be
compared
to
the
most
fine
gold
.
Amongst
whom
also
I
might
name
that
Reverend
and
Worthy
man
,
Mr.
John
Wilson
,
eminent
for
Love
and
Zeal
;
he
likewise
came
over
this
year
,
and
bare
a
great
share
of
the
difficulties
of
these
new
beginnings
with
great
chearfulness
and
alacrity
of
spirit
:
They
came
over
with
a
Fleet
of
ten
Ships
,
three
of
them
arriving
first
at
Salem
,
in
which
several
of
the
chiefest
of
them
came
,
who
repaired
sundry
of
them
in
some
short
time
into
the
Bay
of
the
Massachusets
;
the
other
seven
Ships
arrived
at
Charlstown
,
where
it
pleased
the
Lord
to
exercise
them
with
much
sickness
,
and
being
destitute
of
housing
and
shelter
,
and
lying
up
and
down
in
Booths
,
some
of
them
languished
and
died
:
yea
,
it
pleased
God
to
take
away
amongst
the
rest
,
that
blessed
Servant
of
Christ
Mr.
Isaac
Johnson
,
with
his
Lady
,
soon
after
their
arrival
,
with
sundry
other
precious
Saints
.
This
sickness
being
heavy
upon
them
,
caused
the
principal
of
them
to
propose
to
the
rest
to
set
a
day
apart
to
seek
the
Lord
for
the
asswaging
of
his
displeasure
therein
,
as
also
for
direction
and
guidance
in
the
solemn
enterprize
of
entring
into
Church-fellowship
;
which
solemn
day
of
Humiliation
was
observed
by
all
,
not
onely
of
themselves
,
but
also
by
their
Brethren
at
Plimouth
in
their
behalf
:
and
the
Lord
was
intreated
not
onely
to
asswage
the
sickness
,
but
also
encouraged
their
hearts
to
a
beginning
,
and
in
some
short
time
after
to
a
further
progress
in
the
great
Work
of
Erecting
a
way
of
Worshipping
of
Christ
in
Church-fellowship
,
according
to
Primitive
Institution
.
Those
choice
and
eminent
Servants
of
Christ
did
not
despise
their
poor
Leaders
and
Fellow-souldiers
that
they
found
in
the
same
Work
of
the
Lord
with
them
at
Plimouth
,
but
treated
them
as
Brethren
,
much
pitying
their
great
straits
and
hardships
they
had
endured
in
the
first
beginning
of
Planting
this
Wilderness
,
promising
all
helpfulness
even
out
of
their
own
Estates
according
to
their
power
;
and
their
said
Brethren
at
Plimouth
were
perswaded
they
spake
as
they
thought
in
their
hearts
:
for
,
such
was
the
simplicity
of
those
times
,
as
that
divers
faces
were
not
carried
under
a
hood
;
Pride
,
Covetousness
,
Profaneness
,
and
sinful
Self
,
were
ashamed
to
be
seen
,
except
in
obscure
places
and
persons
.
Oh
poor
New-England
,
consider
what
thou
wast
,
and
what
thou
now
art
!
Repent
,
and
do
thy
first
works
,
saith
the
Lord
;
so
may
thy
peace
yet
be
as
a
river
,
and
thy
righteousness
as
the
waves
of
the
sea
.
So
be
it
.
But
to
return
.
The
first
that
began
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
above-mentioned
,
were
their
honoured
Governour
Mr.
John
Winthrop
,
Mr.
Johnson
fore-named
,
that
much
honoured
Gentleman
Mr.
Thomas
Dudley
,
and
Mr.
John
Wilson
aforesaid
:
These
four
were
the
first
that
began
that
honourable
Church
of
Boston
,
unto
whom
there
joyned
many
others
.
The
same
year
also
Mr.
George
Philips
(
who
was
a
worthy
Servant
of
Christ
,
and
Dispenser
of
his
Word
)
began
a
Church-fellowship
at
Watertown
;
as
did
also
Mr.
Maverick
and
Mr.
Wareham
at
Dorchester
the
same
year
.
Thus
out
of
small
beginnings
greater
things
have
been
produced
by
his
hand
that
made
all
things
of
nothing
:
and
as
one
small
Candle
may
light
a
thousand
;
so
the
Light
here
kindled
hath
shone
unto
many
,
yea
in
some
sort
to
our
whole
Nation
.
Let
the
glorious
Name
of
Jehovah
have
all
the
praise
in
all
Ages
.
1631.
THis
Year
the
Reverend
and
Usefull
Instrument
Mr.
John
Eliot
came
over
,
and
not
long
after
Mr.
Weld
,
who
began
a
Church-Society
at
Roxbury
;
as
likewise
good
old
Mr.
Maverick
and
Mr.
Wareham
began
one
at
Dorchester
.
1632.
THis
year
one
Sir
Christopher
Gardiner
(
being
as
himself
said
)
descended
of
the
house
of
Gardiner
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
who
was
so
great
a
Persecutor
of
Gods
Saints
in
Queen
Maries
dayes
,
arrived
in
New-England
;
he
being
a
great
traveller
received
his
first
honor
of
Knight-hood
at
Jerusalem
,
being
made
Knight
at
the
Sepulchre
there
:
he
came
into
these
parts
in
pretence
of
forsaking
the
World
,
and
to
live
a
private
life
in
a
godly
course
,
not
unwilling
to
put
himself
upon
any
mean
imployment
,
and
take
any
pains
for
his
living
,
and
sometimes
offered
himself
to
joyn
to
the
Church
in
sundry
places
:
he
brought
over
with
him
a
servant
or
two
,
and
a
comely
young
woman
whom
he
called
his
Cousin
;
but
it
was
suspected
(
that
after
the
Italian
manner
)
she
was
his
Concubine
:
he
living
at
the
Massachusets
,
for
some
miscarriages
for
which
he
should
have
answered
,
fled
away
from
Authority
and
got
amongst
the
Indians
in
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
;
the
Government
of
the
Massachusets
sent
after
him
but
could
not
get
him
,
and
promised
some
reward
to
those
that
should
finde
him
;
the
Indians
came
to
the
Governour
of
Plimouth
and
told
where
he
was
,
and
asked
if
they
might
kill
him
,
but
the
said
Governour
told
them
no
,
they
should
not
kill
him
by
no
means
,
but
if
they
could
take
him
alive
and
bring
him
to
Plimouth
,
they
should
be
payed
for
their
pains
;
they
said
he
had
a
Gun
and
a
Rapier
,
and
he
would
kill
them
if
they
went
about
it
,
and
the
Massachusets
Indians
said
they
might
kill
him
,
but
the
Governour
aforesaid
told
them
no
,
they
should
not
kill
him
,
but
watch
their
opportunity
and
take
him
,
and
so
they
did
;
for
when
they
light
on
him
by
a
River
side
,
he
got
into
a
Cannoo
to
get
from
them
,
and
when
they
came
near
him
,
whiles
he
presented
his
piece
at
them
to
keep
them
off
,
the
stream
carried
the
Cannoo
against
a
Rock
,
and
threw
both
him
and
his
Piece
and
the
Rapier
into
the
water
,
yet
he
got
out
,
and
having
a
little
dagger
by
his
side
,
they
durst
not
close
with
him
;
but
getting
long
poles
,
they
soon
beat
his
dagger
out
of
his
hand
:
so
he
was
glad
to
yield
,
and
they
brought
him
to
the
Governour
at
Plimouth
,
but
his
hands
and
arms
were
swelled
and
very
sore
with
the
blows
they
had
given
him
,
so
he
used
him
kindly
,
and
sent
him
to
a
lodging
where
his
arms
were
bathed
and
annointed
,
and
he
was
quickly
well
again
,
and
blamed
the
Indians
for
beating
him
so
much
:
they
said
they
did
but
a
little
whip
him
with
sticks
.
In
his
lodging
those
that
made
his
bed
,
found
a
little
Note-book
that
by
accident
had
slipped
out
of
his
pocket
or
some
private
place
,
in
which
was
a
memorial
what
day
he
was
reconciled
to
the
Pope
and
Church
of
Rome
,
and
in
what
University
he
took
his
Scapula
,
and
such
and
such
a
Degree
;
it
being
brought
to
the
Governour
,
he
kept
it
,
and
sent
it
to
the
Governour
of
the
Massachusets
with
word
of
his
taking
,
who
sent
for
him
;
but
afterwards
he
went
for
England
and
shewed
his
malice
against
New-England
,
but
God
prevented
him
;
of
which
I
thought
meet
to
insert
a
Letter
from
Mr.
Winthrop
Governour
of
the
Massachusets
to
Mr.
Bradford
the
Governour
of
Plimouth
(
in
reference
to
this
matter
)
as
also
the
Copy
of
an
Order
relating
to
the
same
as
followeth
.
And
first
of
the
Letter
.
SIR
,
UPon
a
Petition
exhibited
by
Sir
Christopher
Gardiner
,
Sir
Ferdinando
Gorges
,
Captain
Mason
,
&c.
against
you
and
us
,
the
cause
was
heard
before
the
Lords
of
the
Privy
Council
,
and
afterwards
reported
to
the
King
;
the
success
whereof
makes
it
evident
to
all
,
that
the
Lord
hath
care
of
his
peoople
here
;
the
passages
are
admirable
and
too
long
to
write
:
I
heartily
wish
for
an
opportunity
to
impart
them
unto
you
,
being
many
sheets
of
Paper
;
but
the
conclusion
was
,
against
all
mens
expectation
,
an
order
for
our
encouragement
,
and
much
blame
and
disgrace
upon
the
adversaries
,
which
calls
for
much
thankfulness
from
us
,
all
which
we
purpose
(
God
willing
)
to
express
in
a
day
of
thanksgiving
to
our
merciful
God
,
I
doubt
not
but
you
will
consider
if
it
be
not
fit
for
you
to
joyn
in
it
;
who
as
he
hath
humbled
us
by
his
late
correction
,
so
he
hath
lifted
us
up
by
an
abundant
rejoycing
in
our
deliverance
out
of
so
desperate
a
danger
;
so
as
that
which
our
enemies
built
their
hopes
upon
to
ruine
us
by
,
he
hath
mercifully
disposed
to
our
great
advantage
,
as
I
shall
further
acquaint
you
when
occasion
shall
serve
.
The
Copy
of
the
Order
follows
.
At
the
Court
at
Whitehall
,
January
19.
1632.
Sigillum
Crescent
.
-
Lord
Privy-Seal
.
-
Earl
of
Dorset
.
-
Lord
Vicount
Falkland
.
-
Lord
Bishop
of
London
.
-
Lord
Cottinton
.
-
Mr.
Trevers
.
-
Mr.
Vice-Chamberlain
.
-
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
.
-
Mr.
Secretary
Windebank
.
WHereas
his
Majesty
hath
lately
been
informed
of
great
distraction
and
much
disorder
in
the
Plantations
in
the
parts
of
America
called
New-England
,
which
if
they
be
true
,
and
suffered
to
run
on
,
would
tend
to
the
dishonour
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
utter
ruine
of
that
Plantation
:
for
prevention
whereof
,
&
for
the
orderly
setling
of
Government
,
according
to
the
intention
of
those
Patents
which
have
been
granted
by
his
Majesty
,
&
from
his
late
Royal
Father
King
James
;
It
hath
pleased
his
Majesty
that
the
Lords
and
others
of
his
most
honourable
Privy
Council
should
take
the
same
into
consideration
:
Their
Lordships
in
the
first
place
thought
fit
to
make
a
Committee
of
this
Board
,
to
take
examination
of
the
matters
informed
:
which
Committee
having
called
divers
of
the
principal
Adventurers
in
that
Plantation
,
and
heard
those
that
are
complainants
against
them
;
most
of
the
things
informed
being
denied
,
and
resting
to
be
proved
by
parties
that
must
be
called
from
that
place
,
which
required
a
long
expence
of
time
,
and
at
present
their
Lordships
finding
they
were
upon
dispatch
of
Men
,
Victuals
and
Merchandise
for
that
place
,
all
which
would
be
at
a
stand
if
the
Adventurers
should
have
discouragement
,
or
take
suspition
that
the
State
here
had
no
good
opinion
of
that
Plantation
;
their
Lordships
not
laying
the
fault
,
or
fancies
(
if
any
be
)
of
some
particular
men
upon
the
General
Government
,
or
principal
Adventurers
,
which
in
due
time
is
further
to
be
enquired
into
;
have
thought
fit
in
the
mean
time
to
declare
,
that
the
appearances
were
so
fair
,
and
hopes
so
great
,
that
the
Country
would
prove
both
beneficial
to
this
Kingdome
,
and
profitable
to
the
particulars
,
as
that
the
Adventurers
had
cause
to
go
on
cheerfully
with
their
undertakings
,
and
rest
assured
,
if
things
were
carried
as
was
pretended
when
the
Patents
were
granted
,
and
accordingly
as
by
the
Patents
it
is
appointed
,
His
Majesty
would
not
only
maintain
the
Liberties
and
priviledges
heretofore
granted
,
but
supply
any
thing
further
that
might
tend
to
the
good
Government
,
prosperity
and
comfort
of
His
people
there
of
that
place
,
&c.
William
Tromball
.
1633.
THis
Year
Mr.
Edward
Winslow
was
Chosen
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
And
were
Chosen
to
be
his
Assistants
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
William
Bradford
,
-
Captain
Miles
Standish
,
-
Mr.
John
Howland
,
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
-
Mr.
John
Dove
,
-
Mr.
Stephen
Hopkins
,
&
-
Mr.
William
Gilson
,
The
Plantation
of
Plimouth
having
had
some
former
converse
with
the
Dutch
,
as
hath
been
hinted
,
they
seeing
them
seated
in
a
barren
quarter
,
told
them
of
a
River
called
by
them
the
Fresh
River
,
Conecticot
River
.
which
they
often
commended
unto
them
for
a
good
place
,
both
for
Plantation
and
Trade
,
and
wished
them
to
make
use
of
it
;
but
their
hands
being
full
otherwise
,
they
let
it
pass
:
but
afterwards
there
coming
a
company
of
Indians
into
these
parts
,
that
were
driven
out
of
their
Country
by
the
potency
of
the
Pequots
,
they
sollicited
them
to
go
thither
.
These
Indians
not
seeing
them
very
forward
to
entertain
the
motion
,
which
they
moved
with
great
ardency
,
they
sollicited
them
of
the
Government
of
the
Massachusets
in
like
sort
;
but
they
being
then
not
fit
to
entertain
the
motion
,
in
respect
that
they
were
newly
come
into
the
Country
,
did
not
much
regard
it
.
Notwithstanding
,
some
of
the
chief
made
a
motion
to
joyn
with
some
here
in
a
way
of
Trade
at
the
same
River
;
on
which
a
meeting
was
appointed
to
treat
concerning
the
same
matter
,
and
some
of
Plimouth
appointed
to
give
them
meeting
,
which
they
did
,
but
they
cast
in
the
way
many
fears
of
danger
and
loss
,
and
the
like
,
on
which
they
of
the
Massachusets
declined
the
thing
,
and
did
not
proceed
therein
.
Whereupon
,
those
of
Plimouth
went
on
alone
,
and
prepared
a
Frame
of
an
House
,
and
stowed
it
into
a
Barque
,
ready
to
rear
at
their
landing
,
and
went
up
the
said
River
,
and
reared
their
House
,
and
fenced
it
about
with
a
Pallisado
,
which
was
done
with
great
difficulty
,
not
onely
of
the
Dutch
,
but
also
of
the
Indians
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
place
they
possessed
themselves
of
,
was
such
as
the
Dutch
had
nothing
to
do
with
,
and
likewise
was
lawfully
purchased
of
the
Indians
which
they
carried
with
them
.
And
this
was
Plimouths
entrance
there
,
who
deserved
to
have
held
it
,
and
not
by
friends
to
have
been
thrust
out
,
as
in
a
sort
they
afterwards
were
.
This
year
it
pleased
God
to
visit
Plimouth
with
an
infectious
Feaver
,
of
which
many
fell
very
sick
,
and
upwards
of
twenty
died
,
men
,
women
and
children
,
and
sundry
of
them
were
of
their
ancient
Friends
;
amongst
the
rest
,
Mr.
Samuel
Fuller
then
died
,
after
he
had
much
helped
others
,
and
was
a
comfort
to
them
:
he
was
their
Chirurgion
and
Physician
,
and
did
much
good
in
his
place
,
being
not
onely
usefull
in
his
faculty
,
but
otherwise
as
he
was
a
godly
man
,
and
served
Christ
in
the
Office
of
a
Deacon
in
the
Church
for
many
years
,
and
forward
to
do
good
in
his
place
,
and
was
much
missed
after
God
removed
him
out
of
this
world
.
This
sickness
caused
much
sadness
amongst
them
,
and
according
to
their
duty
they
besought
the
Lord
by
Fasting
and
Prayer
,
and
he
was
intreated
of
them
,
and
towards
Winter
the
sickness
ceased
.
This
sickness
being
a
kinde
of
a
pestilent
Feaver
,
swept
away
also
many
of
the
Indians
from
many
places
near
adjoyning
to
Plimouth
.
It
is
to
be
observed
,
That
the
Spring
before
this
sickness
,
there
was
a
numerous
company
of
Flies
,
Bumble
Bees
,
they
came
out
of
little
holes
in
the
ground
,
and
did
eat
up
the
green
things
,
and
made
such
a
constant
yelling
noise
as
made
all
the
Woods
ring
of
them
,
and
ready
to
deaf
the
hearers
;
they
were
not
any
of
them
heard
or
seen
by
the
English
in
the
Country
before
this
time
:
but
the
Indians
told
them
that
sickness
would
follow
,
and
so
it
did
very
hot
in
the
Months
of
June
,
July
and
August
of
that
Summer
.
This
year
there
arrived
in
New-England
those
three
worthy
Instruments
,
Mr.
John
Cotton
,
Mr.
Thomas
Hooker
,
&
Mr.
Samuel
Stones
arrival
in
N.E.
and
Mr.
Samuel
Stone
,
who
were
Gospel-Preachers
of
excellent
worth
and
use
in
their
places
,
untill
God
took
them
out
of
the
world
unto
himself
.
This
year
likewise
Mr.
William
Collier
arrived
with
his
Family
in
New-England
,
arrival
in
N.E.
who
as
he
had
been
a
good
Benefactor
to
the
Colony
of
New-Plimouth
before
he
came
over
,
having
been
an
Adventurer
unto
it
at
its
first
beginning
;
so
also
he
approved
himself
a
very
useful
Instrument
in
that
Jurisdiction
after
he
arrived
,
being
frequently
Chosen
,
and
for
divers
years
serving
God
and
the
Country
in
the
place
of
Magistracy
;
and
lived
a
godly
and
holy
life
untill
old
Age
,
which
to
him
is
a
Crown
of
Glory
,
being
found
in
the
way
of
Righteousness
.
1634.
THis
Year
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
was
Chosen
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
His
Assistants
in
Government
were
.
-
Mr.
William
Bradford
,
-
Mr.
Edward
Winslow
,
-
Captain
Miles
Standish
,
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
-
Mr.
John
Howland
,
and
-
Mr.
Stephen
Hopkins
.
This
Year
one
Captain
Stone
,
who
had
sometimes
lived
at
Christophers
in
the
West-India's
,
came
into
these
parts
;
of
whom
I
have
nothing
to
speak
in
way
of
commendation
,
but
rather
the
contrary
.
After
he
had
been
to
and
fro
in
the
Country
,
he
returned
towards
Virginia
with
one
Captain
Norton
;
and
so
it
was
,
that
as
they
returned
they
went
in
at
Conecticot
River
,
where
the
Indians
killed
the
said
Stone
as
he
lay
in
his
Cabbin
,
and
threw
a
Covering
over
him
:
they
likewise
killed
all
the
rest
of
his
Company
but
the
said
Captain
Norton
,
he
defending
himself
a
long
time
in
the
Cook-room
of
the
Barque
,
untill
by
accident
the
Gunpowder
took
fire
,
which
for
readiness
he
had
set
in
an
open
thing
before
him
,
which
did
so
burn
and
scald
him
,
and
blinde
his
eyes
,
as
he
could
make
no
longer
resistance
,
but
was
slain
also
by
them
,
and
they
made
a
prey
of
his
goods
.
It
is
to
be
observed
,
That
the
said
Stone
being
at
the
Dutch
Plantation
in
the
fore-part
of
this
year
,
a
certain
Barque
of
Plimouth
being
there
likewise
on
Trading
,
he
kept
company
with
the
Dutch
Governour
,
and
made
him
drunk
,
and
got
leave
of
him
in
his
drunkenness
to
take
the
said
Barque
,
without
any
occasion
or
cause
given
him
;
and
so
taking
his
time
when
the
Merchant
and
some
of
the
chief
of
the
men
were
on
shore
,
with
some
of
his
own
men
,
made
the
rest
of
them
weigh
Anchor
,
and
set
sail
to
carry
her
away
to
Virginia
:
but
some
of
the
Dutch
Seamen
,
who
had
been
at
Plimouth
and
received
kindness
,
seeing
this
horrible
abuse
,
got
a
Vessel
or
two
and
pursued
them
,
and
brought
them
back
.
After
this
he
came
into
the
Massachusets
Bay
,
where
they
commenced
Suit
against
him
;
but
by
the
mediation
of
some
it
was
taken
up
,
and
afterwards
in
the
company
of
some
Gentlemen
he
came
to
Plimouth
,
and
was
kindly
entertained
:
but
Revenge
boiling
in
his
breast
,
(
as
some
conceived
)
he
watched
a
season
to
have
stabbed
the
Governour
,
and
put
his
hand
to
his
Dagger
for
that
end
,
but
by
Gods
Providence
ordering
the
vigilance
of
some
that
were
about
him
,
he
was
prevented
:
but
God
met
with
him
for
these
and
other
wickednesses
,
as
hath
been
before
related
.
1635.
THis
year
Mr.
William
Bradford
was
chosen
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
.
And
Were
Chosen
to
be
his
Assistants
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
Edward
Winslow
,
-
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
,
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Captain
Standish
,
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
-
Mr.
John
Howland
,
and
-
Mr.
Stephen
Hopkins
,
This
Year
Mr.
Edward
Winslow
took
a
Voyage
for
England
,
on
publick
occasions
,
and
it
came
to
pass
that
he
had
occasion
to
answer
some
Complaints
made
against
the
Country
,
at
the
Council
Board
;
more
chiefly
concerning
the
Massachusets
Jurisdiction
,
which
he
did
to
good
effect
,
and
further
prosecuted
such
things
as
might
tend
to
the
good
of
the
whole
:
in
particular
he
preferred
a
Petition
to
the
Right
Honourable
the
Lords
Commissioners
for
the
Plantations
in
America
,
in
reference
unto
some
injuries
done
by
the
French
and
Dutch
unto
the
Country
;
which
Petition
found
good
acceptance
,
and
was
in
a
way
to
a
satisfactory
Answer
:
but
sundry
Adversaries
interposed
,
whose
ends
were
the
subversion
and
overthrow
of
the
Churches
,
at
least
to
disturb
their
peace
,
and
hinder
their
growth
;
but
by
Gods
providence
it
so
fell
out
in
the
end
,
that
although
those
Adversaries
crossed
the
Petition
for
taking
any
further
effect
in
the
end
principally
intended
in
it
;
yet
by
this
as
a
means
,
the
whole
plot
was
discovered
,
and
those
Adversaries
came
to
nothing
:
the
particulars
whereof
,
are
too
long
here
to
be
inserted
.
This
Year
,
on
Saturday
,
the
fifteenth
day
of
August
,
was
such
a
mighty
storm
of
Wind
and
Rain
,
as
none
now
living
in
these
parts
,
either
English
or
Indian
had
seen
the
like
,
being
like
unto
those
Hirracanes
or
Tu●●ins
that
writers
mention
to
be
sometimes
in
the
Indies
.
1636.
THis
Year
Mr.
Edward
Winslow
was
chosen
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
Plimouth
:
And
were
chosen
to
be
his
Assistants
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
William
Bradford
,
-
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
,
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
-
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
,
-
Mr.
John
Brown
,
-
Mr.
Stephen
Hopkins
,
This
Year
the
Towns
on
the
River
of
Connecticot
began
to
be
planted
,
and
in
transporting
of
Goods
thither
,
from
the
Massachusets
Bay
,
two
shallops
were
cast
away
(
loaden
with
Goods
to
go
thither
)
in
an
Easterly
storm
,
at
the
mouth
of
Plimouth
Harbour
;
William
Cooper
,
an
antient
Seaman
of
known
skill
,
having
formerly
been
Master
of
a
ship
,
and
had
gone
great
Voyages
to
the
East-Indies
and
to
other
parts
,
but
the
night
being
dark
and
stormy
,
they
ran
upon
the
skirt
of
a
flat
that
lieth
near
the
mouth
of
the
harbour
,
and
so
were
over-raked
;
the
goods
came
on
shore
along
the
Harbour
,
and
the
Governour
caused
a
careful
course
to
be
taken
for
the
preservation
of
them
in
the
behalf
of
the
right
owners
,
who
afterwards
received
so
many
of
them
as
were
saved
.
In
the
Year
1634.
the
Pequots
,
a
stout
and
war-like
People
,
who
had
made
War
with
sundry
of
their
Neighbours
,
and
being
puffed
up
with
many
Victories
,
grew
now
at
variance
with
the
Narrhagansets
,
a
great
People
bordering
upon
them
;
these
Narrhagansets
held
correspondence
and
tearms
of
friendship
with
the
English
of
the
Massachusets
:
now
the
Pequots
being
conscious
of
the
guilt
of
Captain
Stones
death
,
whom
they
knew
to
be
an
English
man
,
as
also
those
that
were
with
him
;
and
being
fallen
out
with
the
Dutch
,
lest
they
should
have
over
many
Enemies
at
once
,
sought
to
make
friendship
with
the
English
of
the
Massachusets
,
and
for
that
end
,
sent
both
messengers
and
gifts
unto
them
,
as
appears
by
some
Letters
sent
from
the
Governour
of
the
Massachusets
to
the
Governour
of
Plimouth
,
as
followeth
.
Dear
and
Worthy
Sir
,
TO
let
you
know
something
of
our
affairs
;
you
may
understand
that
the
Pequots
have
sent
some
of
theirs
to
us
,
to
desire
our
friendship
,
and
offered
much
Wampam
and
Beaver
,
&c.
The
first
messengers
were
dismissed
without
answer
;
with
the
next
we
had
divers
dayes
conference
,
and
taking
the
advice
of
some
of
our
Ministers
,
and
seeking
the
Lord
in
it
,
we
concluded
a
peace
and
friendship
with
them
,
upon
these
conditions
,
that
they
should
deliver
up
to
us
those
men
who
were
guilty
of
Stones
death
,
&c.
and
if
we
desired
to
plant
in
Connecticot
,
they
should
give
up
their
right
to
us
,
and
we
would
send
to
trade
with
them
as
our
friends
,
which
was
the
chief
thing
we
aimed
at
:
they
being
now
in
War
with
the
Dutch
and
the
rest
of
their
Neighbours
;
To
this
they
readily
agreed
,
and
that
we
should
mediate
a
peace
between
them
and
the
Narrhagansets
,
for
which
end
they
were
content
we
should
give
the
Narrhagansets
part
of
the
Present
they
would
bestow
on
us
;
for
they
stood
so
much
on
their
honour
,
as
they
would
not
be
seen
to
give
any
thing
of
themselves
:
as
for
Captain
Stone
,
they
told
us
there
were
but
two
left
of
those
who
had
any
hand
in
his
death
,
and
that
they
killed
him
in
a
just
quarrel
,
for
(
said
they
)
he
surprized
two
of
our
men
and
bound
them
,
to
make
them
by
force
to
shew
him
the
way
up
the
River
;
and
he
with
two
other
coming
on
shore
,
nine
Indians
watched
them
,
and
when
they
were
asleep
in
the
night
,
they
killed
them
,
to
deliver
their
own
men
;
and
some
of
them
going
afterwards
to
the
Barque
,
it
was
suddenly
blown
up
:
We
are
now
preparing
to
send
a
Barque
unto
them
.
And
in
another
Letter
he
saith
,
our
Barque
is
lately
returned
from
the
Pequots
,
and
our
men
put
off
but
little
Commodities
,
and
found
them
a
very
false
people
,
so
as
we
mean
to
have
no
more
to
do
with
them
.
Yours
ever
assured
,
John
Winthrop
.
Boston
March
12.
1634.
Not
long
after
these
things
,
Mr.
John
Oldham
(
of
whom
much
is
spoken
before
)
being
now
an
inhabitant
of
the
Massachusets
,
went
with
a
small
vessel
and
slenderly
manned
on
trading
on
those
south
parts
,
and
upon
a
quarrel
between
him
and
the
Indians
,
Indians
Mannisses
,
but
by
the
English
Block-Island
;
this
with
the
former
about
the
death
of
Stone
,
and
the
baffling
of
the
Pequots
with
the
English
of
the
Massachusets
,
moved
them
to
set
out
some
to
take
revenge
,
and
require
satisfaction
for
those
wrongs
:
but
it
took
little
effect
,
some
of
the
murderers
of
Mr.
Oldham
fled
to
the
Pequots
,
and
although
the
English
went
to
the
Pequots
,
and
had
some
parly
with
them
,
yet
they
did
but
delude
them
;
and
the
English
returned
without
doing
any
thing
to
purpose
,
being
frustrate
of
their
opportunity
by
their
deceit
:
After
the
English
of
the
Massachusets
were
returned
,
the
Pequots
took
their
time
and
opportunity
to
cut
off
some
of
the
English
at
Connecticot
,
as
they
passed
up
and
down
upon
their
occasions
;
and
tortured
some
of
them
in
putting
them
to
death
,
in
a
most
horrid
and
barbarous
manner
:
and
most
Blasphemously
in
this
their
cruelty
,
1637.
IN
the
fore-part
of
this
Year
,
the
Pequots
fell
openly
upon
the
English
at
Connecticot
,
in
the
lower
parts
of
the
River
,
and
slew
sundry
of
them
as
they
were
at
work
in
the
fields
,
both
men
and
women
,
to
the
great
terror
of
the
rest
;
and
went
away
in
great
pride
and
triumph
with
many
high
threats
:
they
also
assaulted
Saybrock
Fort
,
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
of
Connecticot
,
although
it
was
strong
and
well
defended
:
it
struck
them
with
much
fear
and
astonishment
,
to
see
their
bold
attempts
in
the
face
of
danger
,
which
made
them
in
all
places
to
stand
upon
their
guard
,
and
to
prepare
for
resistance
,
and
earnestly
to
solicite
their
friends
and
confederates
in
the
Massachusets
Bay
,
to
send
them
speedy
aid
,
for
they
looked
for
more
forceable
assaults
:
Mr.
Vane
being
then
Governour
of
that
Jurisdiction
,
writ
from
their
General
Court
to
the
Governour
and
Court
of
New-Plimouth
,
to
joyn
with
them
in
this
War
,
to
which
they
were
cordially
willing
:
In
the
mean
time
,
before
things
could
be
prepared
for
to
set
out
,
the
Pequots
(
as
they
had
done
the
winter
before
)
sought
to
make
peace
with
the
Narrhagansets
,
and
used
many
pernitious
Arguments
to
move
them
thereunto
,
as
That
the
English
were
strangers
,
and
began
to
overspread
their
Country
,
and
would
deprive
them
thereof
in
time
,
if
they
were
suffered
to
grow
and
increase
;
and
if
the
Narrhagansets
did
assist
the
English
to
subdue
them
,
that
did
but
make
way
for
their
own
overthrow
;
for
if
they
were
rooted
out
,
the
English
would
soon
take
occasion
to
subjugate
them
;
and
if
they
would
hearken
to
them
,
they
should
not
need
to
fear
the
strength
of
the
English
:
for
they
would
not
come
to
open
Battel
with
them
,
but
fire
their
Houses
,
kill
their
Cattel
,
and
lye
in
ambush
for
them
as
they
went
abroad
upon
their
occasions
;
and
all
this
they
might
easily
do
with
little
danger
to
themselves
:
the
which
course
being
held
,
they
well
saw
the
English
would
not
long
subsist
,
but
they
would
either
be
starved
with
hunger
,
or
forced
to
forsake
the
Country
:
with
many
like
things
;
insomuch
that
the
Narrhagansets
were
once
wavering
,
and
were
half
minded
to
have
made
peace
with
them
,
and
joyned
against
the
English
;
but
again
when
they
considered
how
much
wrong
they
had
received
from
the
Pequots
,
and
what
an
opportunity
they
now
had
by
helping
the
English
,
to
right
themselves
,
revenge
was
so
sweet
to
them
,
as
it
prevailed
above
all
the
rest
;
so
as
they
resolved
to
joyn
with
with
the
English
against
them
,
and
so
did
.
The
Court
of
Plimouth
agreed
to
send
fifty
men
at
their
own
charge
,
and
with
as
much
speed
as
possibly
they
could
get
them
in
a
readiness
,
under
sufficient
Leaders
,
and
provided
a
Barque
to
carry
their
provisions
,
and
to
tend
upon
them
on
all
occasions
,
and
when
they
were
ready
to
march
with
a
supply
from
the
Bay
,
they
had
word
sent
them
to
stay
,
for
the
Enemy
was
as
good
as
vanquished
and
there
would
be
no
need
.
I
shall
not
take
upon
me
exactly
to
describe
their
Proceedings
in
this
War
,
because
possibly
it
hath
been
done
by
themselves
that
were
Actors
therein
,
and
best
knew
the
Circumstances
of
things
:
I
shall
therefore
set
them
down
in
the
main
and
general
,
according
to
my
best
Intelligence
.
From
Conecticot
,
who
were
most
sensible
of
the
hurt
sustained
and
the
present
danger
,
they
set
out
a
party
of
men
,
and
another
party
met
them
from
the
Massachusets
Bay
at
the
Narrhagansets
,
who
were
to
joyn
with
them
.
The
Narrhagansets
were
very
earnest
to
be
gone
,
before
the
English
were
well
rested
and
refreshed
,
especially
some
of
them
which
came
last
:
It
should
seem
their
desire
was
to
come
upon
the
Enemy
suddenly
and
unexpectedly
.
There
being
a
Barque
of
Plimouth
newly
put
in
there
,
which
was
come
from
Conecticot
,
they
did
encourage
them
to
lay
hold
of
the
opportunity
of
the
Indians
forwardness
,
and
to
shew
as
great
forwardness
as
they
,
for
it
would
encourage
them
,
and
Expedition
might
turn
to
their
great
advantage
:
So
they
went
on
,
and
so
ordered
their
march
,
as
the
Indians
brought
them
to
the
Fort
of
their
Enemy
(
in
which
most
of
their
chief
men
were
)
before
day
:
They
approached
the
same
with
great
silence
,
and
surrounded
it
both
with
English
and
Indians
,
that
they
might
not
break
out
,
and
so
assaulted
them
with
great
Courage
,
shooting
amongst
them
,
and
entred
the
Fort
with
great
speed
;
and
those
that
first
entred
found
sharp
resistance
from
the
Enemy
,
who
both
shot
and
grapled
with
them
:
Others
ran
into
their
houses
,
and
brought
out
fire
and
set
them
on
fire
,
which
soon
took
in
their
Mats
,
and
their
houses
standing
close
together
,
with
the
wind
all
was
soon
on
a
flame
,
and
thereby
more
were
burnt
to
death
then
were
otherwise
slain
.
It
burnt
their
Bow-strings
,
and
made
them
unserviceable
.
Those
that
escaped
the
Fire
were
slain
with
the
Sword
;
some
hewed
to
pieces
,
others
run
through
with
their
Rapiers
,
so
as
they
were
quickly
dispatched
,
and
very
few
escaped
:
The
Number
they
thus
destroyed
,
was
conceived
to
be
above
Four
hundred
.
At
this
time
is
was
a
fearful
sight
to
see
them
thus
frying
in
the
Fire
,
and
the
streams
of
Blood
quenching
the
same
;
and
horrible
was
the
stink
and
scent
thereof
:
but
the
Victory
seemed
a
sweet
Sacrifice
,
and
they
gave
the
praise
thereof
to
God
,
O
brave
Pequots
!
which
they
used
familiarly
amongst
themselves
in
their
own
praises
,
in
Songs
of
Triumph
after
their
Victories
.
After
this
Service
was
thus
happily
accomplished
,
the
English
marched
to
the
water-side
,
where
they
met
with
some
of
their
Vessels
,
by
whom
they
were
refreshed
,
and
supplied
with
Victuals
and
other
Necessaries
:
But
in
their
march
,
the
rest
of
the
Pequots
drew
into
a
Body
,
and
followed
them
,
thinking
to
have
some
advantage
against
them
by
reason
of
a
Neck
of
Land
;
but
when
they
saw
the
English
prepare
for
them
,
they
kept
aloof
,
so
as
they
neither
did
hurt
,
nor
would
receive
any
.
And
after
the
English
their
refreshing
,
and
repairing
together
for
further
Counsel
and
Directions
,
they
resolved
to
pursue
their
Victory
,
and
follow
the
War
against
the
rest
:
but
the
Narrhagansets
most
of
them
forsook
them
,
and
such
of
them
as
they
had
with
them
for
Guides
or
otherwise
,
they
found
very
cold
or
backward
in
the
business
,
either
out
of
envy
,
or
that
they
thought
the
English
would
make
more
profit
of
the
Victory
then
they
were
willing
they
should
,
or
else
deprive
them
of
that
advantage
that
they
desired
,
in
making
the
Pequots
become
Tributaries
unto
them
,
or
the
like
.
For
the
rest
of
this
Tragedy
,
I
shall
onely
relate
the
same
as
it
is
in
a
Letter
from
Mr.
Winthrop
to
Mr.
Bradford
,
as
followeth
:
Worthy
Sir
,
I
Received
your
loving
Letter
,
but
straightness
of
time
forbids
me
:
for
my
desire
is
to
acquaint
you
with
the
Lords
great
mercy
towards
us
,
in
our
prevailing
against
his
and
our
Enemies
,
that
you
may
rejoice
and
praise
his
Name
with
us
.
About
fourscore
of
our
men
having
coasted
along
towards
the
Dutch
Plantation
,
sometimes
by
water
,
but
most
by
land
,
met
here
and
there
with
some
Pequots
,
whom
they
slew
or
took
Prisoners
.
Two
Sachems
they
took
and
beheaded
;
and
not
hearing
of
Sasacus
the
chief
Sachem
,
they
gave
a
Prisoner
his
life
to
go
and
finde
him
out
:
He
went
,
and
brought
them
word
where
he
was
;
but
Sasacus
suspecting
him
to
be
a
Spy
,
after
he
was
gone
,
fled
away
with
some
twenty
more
to
the
Mohawks
,
so
our
men
missed
of
him
:
yet
dividing
themselves
,
and
ranging
up
and
down
as
the
Providence
of
God
guided
them
,
for
the
Indians
were
all
gone
save
three
or
four
,
and
they
knew
not
whither
to
guide
them
,
or
else
would
not
;
Vpon
the
thirteenth
of
this
Month
they
lighted
upon
a
great
Company
,
viz.
Eighty
strong
men
,
and
two
hundred
women
and
children
,
in
a
small
Indian
Town
fast
by
a
hideous
Swamp
,
which
they
all
slipped
into
,
before
our
men
could
get
to
them
.
Our
Captains
were
not
then
come
together
,
but
there
was
Mr.
Ludlow
and
Captain
Mason
,
with
some
ten
of
their
men
,
and
Captain
Patrick
with
some
twenty
or
more
of
his
,
who
shooting
at
the
Indians
,
Captain
Trask
with
fifty
more
came
soon
in
at
the
noise
.
Then
they
gave
order
to
surround
the
Swamp
,
it
being
about
a
Mile
round
;
but
Lieutenant
Davenport
and
some
twelve
more
,
not
hearing
that
Command
,
fell
into
the
Swamp
amongst
the
Indians
:
The
Swamp
was
so
thick
with
shrubs
,
and
Boggie
withall
,
that
some
stuck
fast
,
and
received
many
shot
.
Lieutenant
Davenport
was
dangerously
wounded
about
his
Arm-hole
,
and
another
shot
in
the
Head
,
so
as
fainting
they
were
in
great
danger
to
have
been
taken
by
the
Indians
,
but
Sergeant
Riggs
and
Sergeant
Jeffery
,
and
two
or
three
more
,
rescued
them
,
and
slew
divers
of
the
Indians
with
their
Swords
.
After
they
were
drawn
out
,
the
Indians
desired
Parley
,
and
were
offered
by
Thomas
Stanton
our
Interpreter
,
That
if
they
would
come
out
and
yield
themselves
,
they
should
have
their
lives
that
had
not
their
hand
in
the
English
Blood
.
Whereupon
the
Sachem
of
the
place
came
forth
,
and
an
old
man
or
two
,
and
their
wives
and
children
,
and
so
they
spake
two
hours
,
till
it
was
night
:
Then
Thomas
Stanton
was
sent
to
them
again
,
to
call
them
forth
,
but
they
said
they
would
sell
their
lives
there
;
and
so
shot
at
him
so
thick
,
as
if
he
had
not
been
presently
relieved
and
rescued
on
his
crying
out
,
they
would
have
slain
him
.
Then
our
men
cut
off
a
place
of
Swamp
with
their
swords
,
and
cooped
up
the
Indians
into
a
narrow
compass
,
so
as
they
could
easier
kill
them
through
the
thickets
:
so
they
continued
all
the
night
,
standing
about
twelve
foot
one
from
another
,
and
the
Indians
coming
up
close
to
our
men
,
shot
their
Arrows
so
thick
,
as
they
pierced
their
Hat
brims
,
and
their
sleeves
and
stockens
,
and
other
parts
of
their
Clothes
,
yet
so
miraculously
did
the
Lord
preserve
them
,
as
not
one
of
them
was
wounded
,
save
those
three
who
rashly
went
into
the
Swamp
as
aforesaid
.
When
it
was
near
day
it
grew
very
dark
,
so
as
those
of
them
that
were
left
,
dropped
away
,
though
they
stood
but
twelve
or
fourteen
foot
asunder
,
and
were
presently
discovered
,
and
some
killed
in
the
pursuit
.
In
the
searching
of
the
Swamp
the
next
morning
,
they
found
nine
slain
,
and
some
they
pulled
up
,
whom
the
Indians
had
buried
in
the
Mire
:
so
as
they
do
think
that
of
all
this
Company
not
twenty
did
escape
,
for
they
after
found
some
who
died
in
the
flight
of
their
wounds
received
.
The
Prisoners
were
divided
,
some
to
those
of
the
River
,
and
the
rest
to
us
of
these
parts
.
We
send
the
Male-children
to
Bermuda's
by
Mr.
William
Pierce
,
and
the
Women
and
Maid-children
are
disposed
about
in
the
Towns
.
There
have
been
now
slain
and
taken
in
all
,
about
Seven
hundred
,
the
rest
are
dispersed
,
and
the
Indians
in
all
quarters
so
terrified
,
as
all
their
friends
are
afraid
to
receive
them
.
Two
of
the
Sachems
of
Long-Island
came
to
Mr.
Staughton
,
and
tendred
themselves
to
be
under
our
Protection
;
and
two
of
the
Nepannet
Sachems
have
been
with
me
to
seek
our
Friendship
.
Among
the
Prisoners
we
have
the
Wife
and
Children
of
Mononotto
,
a
woman
of
a
very
modest
countenance
and
behaviour
:
It
was
by
her
mediation
that
the
two
English
Maids
were
spared
from
death
,
and
were
kindly
used
by
her
;
so
that
I
have
taken
charge
of
her
.
One
of
her
first
requests
was
,
That
the
English
would
not
abuse
her
body
,
and
that
her
Children
might
not
be
taken
from
her
.
Those
which
were
wounded
we
fetched
soon
off
by
John
Gallop
,
who
came
with
his
Boat
in
an
happy
hour
to
bring
them
Victuals
,
and
to
carry
their
wounded
men
to
the
Barque
,
where
our
chief
Chirurgion
was
,
with
Mr.
Wilson
,
being
about
eight
leagues
off
.
Our
people
are
all
in
health
,
the
Lord
be
praised
:
And
although
they
had
marched
in
their
Arms
all
the
day
,
and
had
been
in
fight
all
the
night
;
yet
they
professed
they
found
themselves
so
,
as
they
could
willingly
have
gone
to
such
another
business
:
the
Captains
report
we
have
slain
thirteen
Sachems
,
but
Sasacus
and
Monotto
are
still
living
;
this
is
the
substance
of
what
I
have
received
,
though
I
am
forced
to
omit
many
considerable
circumstances
:
so
being
in
much
straightness
of
time
,
the
ships
being
to
depart
within
this
four
dayes
,
and
in
them
the
Lord
Lee
and
Mr.
Vane
;
I
here
break
off
,
and
with
hearty
Salutation
,
&c.
I
rest
Your
assured
Friend
,
John
Winthrop
.
July
28.
1637.
To
conclude
the
discourse
of
this
matter
:
This
Sasacus
the
Pequot
Sachem
,
being
fled
to
the
Mohawks
,
they
cut
off
his
head
,
and
some
other
of
the
chief
of
them
,
whether
to
satisfie
the
English
,
or
rather
the
Narrhagansets
(
who
as
I
have
heard
hired
them
to
do
it
)
or
for
their
own
advantage
,
I
know
not
.
And
thus
this
War
took
end
;
the
body
of
this
People
were
wholly
subdued
,
and
their
Country
taken
from
them
,
and
such
of
its
Inhabitants
as
had
escaped
the
heat
of
our
revenge
,
by
fire
and
sword
,
being
nevertheless
at
the
dispose
of
the
Conquerers
,
were
by
the
English
appointed
some
to
the
Narrhagansets
,
and
some
to
the
Monhegens
under
Vnkas
their
Sachem
,
who
had
been
faithful
and
serviceable
to
them
in
this
War
:
yet
the
Narrhagansets
were
not
pleased
that
themselves
had
not
the
sole
Government
of
the
Captives
,
and
have
since
been
continually
quarrelling
with
the
Monheags
,
and
have
sometimes
been
plotting
against
the
English
also
;
but
to
conclude
,
the
Pequots
have
since
been
taken
under
the
immediate
Government
of
the
English
Colonies
,
and
live
in
their
own
Country
,
being
Governed
by
such
of
their
own
,
as
are
by
the
English
substituted
and
appointed
for
that
purpose
.
This
year
Mr.
William
Bradford
was
chosen
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
.
And
Were
Chosen
his
Assistants
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
Edward
Winslow
,
-
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
,
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
,
-
Capt.
Myles
Standish
,
And
-
Mr.
John
Jenny
,
This
Year
Mr.
Theophilus
Eaton
and
Mr.
John
Davenport
,
accompanied
with
divers
other
Christians
of
special
eminency
,
began
the
fourth
of
the
United
Colonies
in
New-England
,
Dutch
Rocabert
and
by
the
Indians
Quinnapiuk
.
called
New-Haven
,
where
they
erected
a
Church
of
Christ
,
which
continue
in
Gospel
Order
until
this
day
,
in
an
amiable
and
exemplary
manner
;
notwithstanding
they
have
met
with
divers
losses
and
crosses
,
both
of
eminent
and
useful
Instruments
,
as
also
of
a
great
part
of
their
estates
,
as
in
special
by
the
loss
of
Mr.
Lambertons
ship
.
Of
which
said
Plantation
and
Colony
,
I
have
little
to
insert
,
for
want
of
more
full
and
certain
intelligence
.
About
this
time
there
arose
great
troubles
in
the
Country
,
especially
at
Boston
,
by
the
broaching
of
Antinomian
and
Familistical
Opinions
;
the
chief
sect-leader
thereof
,
was
one
Mrs.
Hutchinson
:
these
carried
on
their
abominable
Tenets
,
with
such
subtilty
,
under
a
pretence
of
advancing
free-grace
,
and
crying
up
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
down
the
Covenant
of
Works
;
as
they
took
away
(
by
their
assertions
)
Grace
from
the
Covenant
;
yea
so
close
was
this
mystery
of
Iniquity
carried
on
,
as
that
some
of
the
prudentest
of
the
Orthodox
party
,
could
not
discern
it
at
the
first
;
but
at
length
,
the
folly
of
those
that
were
principal
therein
was
made
manifest
unto
all
men
:
the
evil
consequences
thereof
faced
very
sadly
,
so
as
it
influenced
into
their
Civil
State
,
and
caused
great
disturbance
:
but
by
Gods
blessing
on
the
improvement
of
the
faithful
endeavours
of
his
Servants
,
the
Messengers
of
the
Churches
,
who
were
called
together
as
a
Synod
to
help
in
the
case
;
together
with
the
prudence
and
industry
of
sundry
principal
ones
amongst
them
,
both
in
Church
and
State
at
other
times
:
a
right
understanding
of
some
few
things
,
in
difference
amongst
the
sincere
and
godly
,
was
procured
.
The
Ring-leaders
of
the
Faction
being
thus
detected
were
censured
,
not
only
by
the
Church
,
but
by
the
Civil
power
,
and
were
also
condemned
to
exile
;
who
not
knowing
where
they
might
sit
down
safely
,
made
requests
unto
the
Government
of
Plimouth
,
that
they
might
be
at
an
Island
,
that
they
had
not
hitherto
improved
,
called
by
the
Indians
Aquetnet
,
(
and
by
the
English
inhabiting
it
Road-Island
)
which
the
Government
of
Plimouth
aforesaid
,
considering
they
were
their
Country-men
and
fellow
Subjects
that
were
thus
distressed
,
and
destitute
of
habitation
,
although
they
had
their
errors
in
as
great
dislike
as
those
from
whence
they
came
,
yet
pittying
them
in
their
present
straights
,
granted
their
request
:
so
these
having
there
seated
themselves
,
and
finding
that
it
was
a
very
fruitful
and
pleasant
place
,
(
such
indeed
,
as
that
Colony
or
Jurisdiction
hath
not
any
the
like
left
within
their
Patent
)
they
soon
drew
many
more
unto
them
,
not
only
to
fill
up
that
Island
,
but
have
also
seated
two
more
Towns
on
the
Main
;
therein
(
as
is
judged
)
incroaching
upon
the
just
rights
of
the
aforesaid
Colony
of
Plimouth
,
and
have
of
late
through
mis-information
obtained
a
Patent
,
not
only
for
the
places
forementioned
,
but
have
also
extended
it
into
the
heart
and
bowels
of
the
known
&
possessed
rights
of
the
said
Colony
:
endeavoring
to
requite
their
kindness
,
as
sometimes
it
is
said
the
Hedge-hog
did
by
the
friendly
Coney
.
But
it
is
our
great
happiness
,
that
as
God
takes
notice
from
on
high
of
the
unrighteousness
and
oppression
of
the
sons
of
men
,
so
he
hath
given
us
a
gracious
Prince
,
who
mindes
the
peace
of
His
meanest
Subjects
,
from
whose
Justice
and
Prudence
we
do
confidently
expect
relief
,
and
on
that
assurance
do
resolve
by
Gods
help
to
contain
our selves
from
seeking
to
vindicate
our
wrongs
in
such
a
way
as
their
injurious
dealings
might
provoke
unto
.
This
Year
there
was
a
hideous
Monster
born
at
Boston
in
New-England
,
of
one
Mrs.
Mary
Dyer
,
a
Co-partner
with
the
said
Mrs.
Hutchinson
,
in
the
aforesaid
Heresies
;
the
said
Monster
(
as
it
was
related
to
me
)
It
was
without
Head
,
but
Horns
like
a
Beast
,
Scales
or
a
rough
skin
like
the
fish
called
the
Thornback
,
it
had
Leggs
and
Claws
like
a
Fowl
,
and
in
other
respects
as
a
Woman
Childe
:
the
Lord
declaring
his
detestation
of
their
Monstrous
errors
(
as
was
then
thought
by
some
)
by
this
prodigious
Birth
.
Not
long
before
these
Troubles
,
there
arrived
at
Boston
one
Samuel
Gorton
,
who
from
thence
came
to
Plimouth
;
and
upon
his
first
coming
thither
,
gave
some
hopes
that
he
would
have
proved
an
useful
Instrument
,
but
soon
after
,
by
little
and
little
,
discovered
himself
to
be
a
proud
and
pestilent
Seducer
,
and
deeply
leavened
with
blasphemous
and
Familistical
Opinions
:
and
observing
such
Fictions
to
be
spread
by
some
of
his
Spirit
already
in
the
Country
,
he
takes
his
opportunity
to
begin
to
sowe
such
seed
at
Plimouth
,
whereby
some
were
seduced
,
in
special
one
John
Weeks
and
his
Wife
,
who
in
some
short
time
became
very
Atheists
,
looking
for
no
more
happiness
then
this
world
affords
,
not
onely
in
practice
such
,
but
also
in
opinion
.
But
the
said
Gorton
falling
into
some
Controversie
with
one
Mr.
Ralph
Smith
,
was
summoned
to
the
Court
held
at
Plimouth
the
fourth
of
December
1638.
to
Answer
the
said
Mr.
Smiths
Complaint
;
and
there
he
carried
so
mutinously
and
seditiously
,
as
that
he
was
for
the
same
,
and
for
his
turbulent
carriages
towards
both
Magistrates
and
Ministers
in
the
presence
of
the
Court
,
Sentenced
to
finde
Sureties
for
his
good
Behaviour
,
during
the
time
he
should
stay
in
the
Jurisdiction
,
which
was
limited
to
fourteen
dayes
,
and
also
Amerced
to
pay
a
considerable
Fine
.
In
some
short
time
after
he
departed
to
Road-Island
,
and
in
like
manner
or
worse
demeaned
himself
there
,
so
as
they
were
forced
to
Sentence
him
to
suffer
Corporal
Punishment
by
Whipping
,
and
they
Banished
him
likewise
off
the
Island
.
And
from
thence
he
with
divers
of
his
Accomplices
went
to
Providence
,
and
there
he
and
they
carried
so
in
outrage
and
riotously
,
as
they
were
in
danger
to
have
caused
Bloodshed
,
so
as
the
Inhabitants
some
of
them
,
viz.
Mr.
Roger
Williams
and
others
,
were
constrained
to
sollicite
the
Government
of
the
Massachusets
for
aid
,
and
help
them
against
their
Insolencies
:
And
for
that
end
,
some
of
them
desired
to
come
under
their
Jurisdiction
,
and
were
accepted
.
Moreover
,
several
of
the
poor
Neighbouring
Natives
were
so
injuriously
wronged
by
them
the
said
Gorton
and
his
Company
,
they
seeking
to
bereave
them
of
their
just
Rights
of
Lands
by
surreptitious
wayes
;
in
special
,
Pomham
and
Sokanoko
,
E
Winslow
to
Gortons
pamphlet
,
entituled
,
Simplicities
defence
against
the
seven
headed
policy
,
wil
give
the
Reader
a
full
&
particular
inteligence
concerning
all
the
transactions
of
those
matters
and
likewise
of
their
damnable
Errours
.
two
petty
Sachems
living
not
farre
off
from
Providence
,
who
were
bereaved
of
their
just
Rights
in
Lands
,
by
improving
the
Tyranny
of
Miantonimok
,
the
then
chief
Sachem
of
the
Narrhagansets
,
for
the
procuring
thereof
,
which
necessitated
the
said
under-Sachems
to
make
their
Appeal
to
the
Court
of
the
Massachusets
for
help
in
their
oppressed
condition
,
subjecting
themselves
and
their
Lands
unto
their
Jurisdiction
likewise
:
which
caused
the
said
Government
to
Require
their
Appearance
at
Boston
,
to
Answer
the
Complaints
of
those
oppressed
English
and
Indians
.
But
notwithstanding
they
several
times
sent
to
them
with
all
gentleness
and
courteous
expressions
,
they
neither
appeared
,
nor
sent
satisfying
Reasons
for
their
absence
;
but
in
stead
thereof
,
many
insolent
,
proud
,
railing
,
opprobrious
Returns
:
so
that
the
said
Government
saw
there
was
no
remedy
,
but
to
send
force
to
constrain
them
to
come
;
which
they
accordingly
performed
,
and
Committed
the
said
Gorton
and
several
of
them
to
Ward
:
and
during
the
time
of
their
Imprisonment
,
they
carried
still
very
proudly
and
audaciously
towards
all
in
place
of
Authority
,
sparing
not
to
reproach
,
abuse
and
traduce
the
most
Honourable
and
Reverend
both
in
Church
and
State
;
and
which
is
yet
worse
,
spared
not
blasphemously
to
fly
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
himself
,
his
Word
and
Ordinances
,
in
such
a
manner
as
scarce
in
any
Age
any
Hereticks
or
Apostates
have
done
the
like
:
Not
onely
abandoning
and
rejecting
all
Civil
Power
and
Authority
,
(
except
moulded
according
to
their
own
Fancies
)
but
belching
out
errours
in
their
Familisticall
Allegories
(
if
I
may
so
call
them
)
as
(
to
speak
with
holy
reverence
)
they
rendred
the
Lord
Christ
no
other
then
an
Imagination
;
Henry
Nicols
.
shunning
not
blasphemously
to
say
,
That
Christ
was
but
a
shadow
and
resemblance
of
what
is
done
in
every
Christian
;
That
Christ
was
Incarnate
in
Adam
,
and
was
that
Image
of
God
wherein
Adam
was
created
;
and
,
That
his
being
born
afterwards
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
suffering
,
was
but
a
manifestation
of
his
suffering
in
Adam
;
That
Man
's
losing
Gods
Image
,
was
the
Death
of
Christ
;
That
Christ
is
the
Covenant
properly
;
and
,
That
Faith
and
Christ
are
all
one
:
They
call
the
holy
Word
,
and
Sermons
of
Salvation
,
Tales
;
the
Lords-Supper
,
An
Abomination
,
and
A
Spell
;
Baptism
,
Vanity
and
Abomination
;
the
Ministers
of
the
Word
,
Necromancers
:
and
by
other
opprobrious
terms
villifie
and
traduce
them
.
Much
more
might
be
spoken
and
mentioned
of
this
stuff
,
which
they
have
not
been
ashamed
to
divulge
;
but
a
little
is
enough
:
save
but
to
give
the
Reader
to
see
the
Lords
goodness
towards
his
poor
people
in
New-England
,
that
hath
delivered
us
,
and
saved
us
of
his
grace
from
their
pernicious
destructive
wayes
,
and
hath
so
detected
their
folly
,
as
it
is
made
manifest
to
all
men
.
In
fine
,
the
said
Gorton
and
his
fellow-Prisoners
were
several
of
them
Sentenced
to
remain
in
durance
in
several
Towns
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Massachusets
for
six
Months
,
and
afterwards
Banished
.
He
was
a
subtile
Deceiver
,
courteous
in
his
carriage
to
all
at
some
times
(
for
his
own
ends
)
but
soon
moved
with
passion
,
and
so
lost
that
which
he
gained
upon
the
simple
.
To
shut
up
what
I
have
to
say
concerning
him
,
which
is
sad
;
He
is
since
become
a
sordid
man
in
his
life
,
as
he
hath
been
declared
to
be
in
his
cursed
Principles
and
Opinions
,
and
hath
not
shunned
to
say
and
affirm
,
That
all
the
felicity
we
are
like
to
have
,
we
must
expect
in
this
life
,
and
no
more
:
and
therefore
advised
one
with
whom
he
had
some
speech
,
to
make
much
of
her self
,
for
she
must
expect
no
more
but
what
she
could
enjoy
in
this
life
;
or
words
to
the
same
effect
.
Thus
evil
men
and
deceivers
grow
worse
and
worse
,
deceiving
and
being
deceived
,
2
Tim.
3.13
.
1638.
THis
Year
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
was
Chosen
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
were
Chosen
Assistants
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
William
Bradford
,
-
Mr.
Edward
Winslow
,
-
Captain
Miles
Standish
,
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
-
Mr.
John
Jenny
,
-
Mr.
John
Atwood
,
-
Mr.
John
Brown
,
This
year
three
men
were
Executed
for
Robbing
and
Murthering
an
Indian
near
Providence
,
which
besides
the
Evidence
that
came
against
them
,
they
did
in
substance
Confess
against
themselves
,
and
were
Condemned
by
Legal
Tryal
.
Some
have
thought
it
great
severity
,
to
Hang
three
English
for
one
Indian
;
but
the
more
Considerate
will
easily
satisfie
themselves
for
the
Legality
of
it
:
and
indeed
,
should
we
suffer
their
Murtherers
to
go
unpunished
,
we
might
justly
fear
that
God
would
suffer
them
to
take
a
more
sharp
Revenge
.
By
such
Arguments
was
the
Government
of
Plimouth
moved
by
the
Government
of
the
Massachusets
to
do
Justice
in
the
case
.
And
here
may
be
noted
,
That
the
Massachusets
refused
this
Tryal
,
as
being
committed
in
the
Jurisdiction
of
Plimouth
;
and
they
of
Road-Island
having
Apprehended
them
,
delivered
them
to
the
aforesaid
Jurisdiction
of
Plimouth
on
the
same
grounds
.
This
Year
,
about
the
second
of
June
,
there
was
a
great
and
fearful
Earthquake
:
It
was
heard
before
it
came
with
a
rumbling
Noise
,
or
low
murmure
,
like
unto
remote
Thunder
.
It
came
from
the
Northwards
,
and
passed
Southwards
:
as
the
Noise
approached
near
,
the
Earth
began
to
quake
;
and
it
came
at
length
with
that
violence
,
as
caused
Platters
,
Dishes
,
and
such
like
things
which
stood
upon
Shelves
,
to
clatter
and
fall
down
;
yea
,
people
were
afraid
of
their
Houses
:
and
it
was
so
,
as
that
some
being
without
doors
could
not
stand
,
but
were
fain
to
catch
hold
of
Posts
and
Pales
to
prevent
them
from
falling
.
About
half
an
hour
after
,
or
less
,
came
another
Noise
and
shaking
,
but
not
so
loud
nor
strong
as
the
former
.
It
was
not
onely
on
the
Land
,
but
at
Sea
also
;
for
some
Ships
that
were
on
the
Sea-coast
were
shaken
by
it
:
so
powerful
is
the
mighty
hand
of
the
Lord
,
as
to
cause
both
the
Earth
and
Sea
to
shake
,
and
the
Mountains
to
tremble
before
him
:
His
way
is
in
the
Whirlwind
,
and
the
storm
and
the
Clouds
are
the
dust
of
his
feet
;
the
Rocks
are
thrown
down
before
him
:
Who
can
stand
before
his
indignation
?
and
who
can
abide
in
the
fierceness
of
his
anger
?
1639.
THis
Year
Mr.
William
Bradford
was
Chosen
Governour
of
Plimouth
:
were
Chosen
Assistants
.
-
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
,
-
Captain
Miles
Standish
,
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
-
Mr.
John
Brown
,
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
,
-
Mr.
John
Jenny
,
This
Year
HARVARD
COLLEDGE
was
Erected
at
Cambridge
in
New-England
,
which
was
so
called
in
Remembrance
of
a
worthy
Gentleman
,
who
liberally
Contributed
towards
the
Charge
of
the
Erecting
of
it
.
This
Year
the
great
Sachem
Woosamequen
,
sometimes
called
Massasoiet
,
and
Mooanam
his
Son
,
came
into
the
Court
held
at
Plimouth
in
New-England
,
on
the
Five
and
twentieth
day
of
September
,
in
their
own
proper
persons
,
and
desired
that
the
ancient
League
and
Confederacy
formerly
made
with
the
Government
of
Plimouth
aforesaid
,
(
wherein
he
acknowledged
himself
Subject
to
the
King
of
England
and
his
Successors
)
may
stand
,
and
remain
inviolable
:
And
the
said
Woosamequen
and
Mooanam
his
Son
,
for
themselves
and
their
Successors
,
That
they
shall
and
will
from
time
to
time
defend
the
said
Woosamequen
,
pag.
24.
and
Mooanam
his
Son
,
and
their
Successors
,
when
need
and
occasion
shall
require
,
against
all
such
as
shall
unjustly
rise
up
against
them
to
wrong
or
oppress
them
unjustly
.
1640.
MR.
William
Bradford
was
Elected
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
Plimouth
:
were
Elected
Assistants
.
-
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
,
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Mr.
John
Brown
,
-
Captain
Miles
Standish
,
-
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
,
and
-
Mr.
Edmond
Freeman
,
1641.
THis
Year
Mr.
William
Bradford
was
Elected
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
were
Chosen
Assistants
to
him
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
Edward
Winslow
,
-
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
,
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Captain
Miles
Standish
,
-
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
,
-
Mr.
John
Brown
,
and
-
Mr.
Edmond
Freeman
,
1642.
THis
Year
Mr.
William
Bradford
was
Elected
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
were
Elected
Assistants
to
him
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
Edward
Winslow
,
-
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
,
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
,
-
Mr.
John
Brown
,
-
Mr.
William
Thomas
,
and
-
Mr.
Edmond
Freeman
,
In
reference
unto
the
three
years
last
specified
,
although
I
have
no
special
Providence
to
take
notice
of
,
particularly
to
assign
to
each
of
them
,
save
the
continuance
of
Gods
mercy
and
goodness
in
the
Annual
Election
of
godly
and
able
Magistrates
in
the
Jurisdiction
of
Plimouth
,
as
is
before-noted
;
yet
notwithstanding
we
are
to
take
notice
of
the
continued
Peace
and
Plenty
,
with
which
not
onely
these
three
years
(
restrictively
considered
)
but
also
for
many
years
together
both
before
and
after
them
,
New-England
was
so
marvellously
gratiated
.
But
that
which
is
more
,
that
about
these
times
the
Lord
was
pleased
of
his
great
goodness
richly
to
accomplish
and
adorn
the
Colony
of
Plimouth
(
as
well
as
other
Colonies
in
New-England
)
with
a
considerable
number
of
godly
and
able
Gospel-Preachers
,
who
then
being
dispersed
and
disposed
of
to
the
several
Churches
and
Congregations
thereof
,
gave
Light
in
a
glorious
and
resplendent
manner
,
as
burning
and
shining
Lights
:
Which
mercy
and
transcendent
favour
,
had
not
Sin
and
Satans
envy
interposed
,
might
have
rendred
them
greatly
happy
and
prosperous
;
it
being
observed
,
That
where
Gospel-dispensation
flourisheth
,
there
Prosperity
in
other
respects
may
usually
be
expected
.
In
reference
unto
the
honour
of
God
,
and
due
respects
unto
such
worthy
Instruments
,
I
thought
meet
to
nominate
some
of
the
speciallest
of
them
;
viz.
-
Mr.
Charles
Chauncy
,
-
Mr.
William
Hook
,
-
Mr.
Nicholas
Street
,
-
Mr.
John
Laythrop
,
-
Mr.
John
Mayo
,
-
Mr.
John
Reyner
,
-
Mr.
Ralph
Partridge
,
-
Mr.
Samuel
Newman
,
-
Mr.
William
Leverich
,
-
Mr.
Richard
Blinman
,
-
Mr.
Edward
Bulkly
,
-
Mr.
John
Miller
,
-
Mr.
Marmaduke
Matthews
,
With
some
others
that
might
be
named
.
These
some
of
them
stayed
not
long
ere
they
removed
,
some
into
the
Neighbour-Colonies
,
some
into
Old-England
,
and
others
to
their
Eternal
Rest
,
whereby
the
said
Jurisdiction
was
wanting
in
a
great
measure
for
some
time
of
such
a
Blessing
:
Howbeit
,
the
Lord
hath
since
graciously
raised
up
a
supply
to
divers
of
the
said
Congregations
,
and
more
may
be
expected
according
to
his
Promises
.
1643.
THis
Year
Mr.
William
Bradford
was
elected
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
And
were
chosen
his
Assistants
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
Edward
Winslow
-
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
,
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
,
-
Mr.
John
Brown
,
-
Mr.
Edmond
Freeman
,
-
And
Mr.
William
Thomas
,
This
Year
about
the
eighteenth
day
of
April
died
Mr.
William
Brewster
,
the
Ruling
Elder
of
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Plimouth
;
concerning
whom
,
I
could
say
much
of
mine
own
knowledge
;
but
I
shall
content
my self
,
only
to
insert
the
honourable
Testimony
that
Mr.
William
Bradford
deceased
,
hath
left
written
with
his
own
hand
,
concerning
him
.
Saith
he
,
My
dear
Friend
Mr.
William
Brewster
was
a
man
that
had
done
and
suffered
much
for
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
the
Gospels
sake
,
and
hath
born
his
part
in
weal
and
woe
,
with
this
poor
persecuted
Church
,
above
thirty
six
years
,
in
England
,
Holland
,
and
in
this
Wilderness
;
and
done
the
Lord
and
them
faithful
service
in
his
place
and
calling
:
and
notwithstanding
the
many
troubles
and
sorrows
he
passed
through
,
the
Lord
upheld
him
to
a
great
age
;
he
was
four
score
and
four
years
of
age
when
he
died
;
William
Brewster
.
he
had
this
blessing
added
by
the
Lord
to
all
the
rest
,
to
dye
in
his
bed
in
peace
amongst
the
midst
of
his
friends
,
who
mourned
and
wept
over
him
,
and
ministred
what
help
and
comfort
they
could
unto
him
;
and
he
again
recompensed
them
whiles
he
could
:
his
sickness
was
not
long
,
and
until
the
last
day
thereof
,
he
did
not
wholly
keep
his
bed
,
his
speech
continued
until
somewhat
more
then
half
a
day
before
his
death
,
and
then
failed
him
,
and
about
nine
or
ten
of
the
clock
that
evening
he
died
without
any
pangs
at
all
;
a
few
hours
before
,
he
drew
his
breath
short
,
and
some
few
minutes
before
his
last
,
he
drew
his
breath
long
,
as
a
man
fallen
into
a
sound
sleep
,
without
any
pangs
or
gasping
,
and
so
sweetly
departed
this
life
unto
a
better
.
I
would
now
demand
of
any
,
What
he
was
the
worse
for
former
sufferings
?
what
,
do
I
say
worse
?
no
,
he
was
the
better
,
and
they
now
added
to
his
honor
:
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
of
the
righteous
Judgement
of
God
,
that
we
may
be
counted
worthy
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
for
which
we
also
suffer
;
seeing
it
is
a
righteous
thing
with
God
,
to
recompence
tribulation
to
them
that
trouble
you
,
and
to
you
who
are
troubled
,
rest
with
us
when
the
Lord
Jesus
shall
be
revealed
from
Heaven
,
with
his
mighty
Angels
;
(
saith
the
Apostle
Peter
)
for
the
Name
of
Christ
,
happy
are
ye
,
for
the
Spirit
of
God
and
of
Glory
shall
rest
upon
you
:
what
though
he
wanted
the
riches
and
pleasures
of
the
World
in
this
life
,
and
Pompous
monuments
of
his
Funeral
?
yet
the
memorial
of
the
Just
shall
be
blessed
,
(
with
their
Marble
Monuments
.
)
He
was
well
educated
in
learning
,
as
at
inferiour
Schools
,
so
also
at
the
Vniversity
;
and
from
thence
went
to
the
Court
,
and
there
served
Mr.
Davison
a
godly
Gentleman
,
and
Secretary
of
State
to
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
attended
him
on
his
Embassage
into
Holland
,
and
was
imployed
by
him
in
matters
of
greatest
trust
;
as
in
keeping
of
the
Keys
of
the
Cautionary
Towns
delivered
up
to
him
for
her
Majesty
,
and
things
of
the
like
nature
;
his
Master
would
alwayes
in
private
confer
with
him
as
a
friend
or
equal
:
he
afterwards
lived
in
good
esteem
in
his
own
Country
,
and
did
much
good
,
until
the
troubles
of
those
times
enforced
his
remove
into
Holland
,
and
so
into
New-England
,
and
was
in
both
places
of
singular
use
and
benefit
to
the
Church
and
People
of
Plimouth
whereof
he
was
;
being
eminently
qualified
for
such
work
as
the
Lord
had
appointed
him
unto
,
of
which
should
I
speak
particularly
as
I
might
,
I
should
prove
tedious
:
I
shall
content
my self
therefore
only
to
have
made
honorable
mention
in
general
of
so
worthy
a
man
.
And
here
I
might
take
occasion
to
mention
with
admiration
,
the
marvellous
providence
of
God
,
that
notwithstanding
the
many
changes
and
hardships
that
this
people
,
viz.
the
first
Planters
at
New-Plimouth
went
through
,
and
the
many
Enemies
they
had
,
and
difficulties
they
met
withal
,
that
so
many
of
them
should
live
until
very
old
age
:
It
was
not
only
this
Reverend
mans
condition
,
but
many
more
of
them
did
the
like
;
some
dying
before
and
about
this
time
,
and
some
living
,
who
attained
to
sixty
years
of
age
,
and
to
sixty
five
,
divers
to
seventy
,
and
some
to
more
then
eighty
as
he
did
:
It
must
needs
be
more
then
ordinary
,
and
above
natural
reason
that
so
it
should
be
;
for
it
is
found
in
experience
,
that
changing
of
Air
,
Famine
,
and
unwholsome
Food
,
much
drinking
of
Water
,
Sorrows
and
Troubles
&c.
all
of
them
are
enemies
to
health
,
causes
of
much
diseases
,
consumers
of
natural
vigor
,
and
the
bodies
of
men
,
and
shortners
of
life
;
and
yet
of
all
these
things
they
had
a
large
and
long
part
,
and
suffered
deeply
in
the
same
:
they
went
from
England
to
Holland
,
where
they
found
both
worse
Air
&
Diet
,
then
that
they
came
from
;
from
thence
,
enduring
a
long
imprisonment
in
the
ships
at
Sea
into
New-England
;
&
how
it
hath
been
with
them
here
hath
already
been
shewn
,
&
what
crosses
,
troubles
,
fears
,
wants
and
sorrows
they
have
been
liable
unto
,
is
easily
to
be
discerned
,
so
as
in
some
sort
they
may
say
with
the
Apostle
,
they
were
in
Journeys
often
,
in
perils
of
Waters
,
in
perils
of
Robbers
,
in
perils
of
their
own
Nation
,
in
perils
amongst
the
Heathen
,
in
perils
in
the
Wilderness
,
in
perils
in
the
Sea
,
in
perils
amongst
false
Brethren
,
in
weariness
,
in
painfulness
,
in
watching
often
,
in
hunger
,
thirst
,
in
fasting
often
,
in
cold
and
nakedness
:
What
was
it
then
that
upheld
them
?
It
was
Gods
visitation
that
preserved
their
spirits
;
They
were
persecuted
but
not
forsaken
,
cast
down
but
perished
not
,
as
unknown
and
yet
known
,
as
dying
and
behold
we
live
,
as
chastened
and
yet
not
killed
.
God
(
it
seems
)
would
have
all
men
behold
such
works
of
his
Providence
,
as
these
are
towards
his
people
,
that
they
in
like
cases
might
be
incouraged
to
depend
upon
him
in
their
trials
,
and
also
bless
his
Name
when
they
see
his
goodness
towards
others
;
Man
lives
not
by
bread
only
:
When
the
branch
of
the
wicked
shall
be
cut
off
before
his
day
,
and
the
bloody
and
deceitful
man
shall
not
live
out
half
his
dayes
.
By
reason
of
the
plotting
of
the
Narrhagansets
ever
since
the
Pequot
War
,
the
Indians
were
drawn
into
a
general
conspiracy
against
the
English
in
all
parts
,
as
was
in
part
discovered
the
year
before
,
and
now
made
more
plain
and
evident
,
by
many
discoveries
and
free
confessions
of
sundry
Indians
,
upon
several
occasions
,
from
divers
places
,
concurring
in
one
;
with
such
other
concurring
circumstances
,
as
gave
the
English
sufficiently
to
understand
the
truth
thereof
,
and
to
think
of
means
how
to
prevent
the
same
.
In
which
respect
,
together
with
divers
other
and
more
weighty
reasons
,
the
four
Colonies
(
viz.
)
the
Massachusets
,
Plimouth
,
Conecticot
and
New-Haven
,
entred
into
a
more
near
Union
and
Confederation
the
nineteenth
day
of
May
1643.
and
the
Articles
of
the
said
confederation
were
signed
by
the
Commissioners
of
the
said
Jurisdictions
respectively
,
by
which
were
Authorized
thereunto
,
viz.
-
John
Winthrop
Governour
of
the
Massachusets
.
-
Thomas
Dudley
.
-
Edward
Winslow
.
-
William
Collier
.
-
Edward
Hopkins
.
-
Thomas
Grigson
.
-
Theophilus
Eaton
.
-
George
Fenwick
.
The
said
Articles
at
large
,
with
sundry
other
particulars
appertaining
thereunto
,
together
with
the
particulars
concerning
the
plotting
,
contrivements
,
menacings
and
insolencies
of
the
Narrhagansets
against
the
English
,
together
with
the
provision
and
preparation
made
by
the
English
for
an
expedition
against
them
,
1644.
THis
Year
Mr.
Edward
Winslow
was
Elected
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
were
Elected
his
Assistants
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
William
Bradford
,
-
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
,
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
,
-
Mr.
John
Brown
,
-
Mr.
William
Thomas
,
-
Mr.
Edmond
Freeman
,
This
Year
Mr.
John
Atwood
died
,
he
was
a
godly
man
,
singularly
endowed
with
the
grace
of
Patience
,
and
having
a
large
estate
became
a
useful
benefactor
to
the
Colonie
of
New-Plimouth
;
he
departed
this
life
,
expressing
great
Faith
in
Christ
,
and
a
cheerful
expectation
of
the
restoration
of
his
body
at
the
general
Resurrection
in
Glory
.
This
Year
many
of
the
Town
of
Plimouth
,
by
reason
of
some
straights
that
were
upon
them
,
took
up
thoughts
of
removing
to
some
other
place
for
their
better
accommodation
,
and
for
that
end
made
a
more
exact
and
particular
discovery
of
a
place
called
by
the
Indians
,
Namset
;
which
place
being
purchased
by
them
of
the
Indians
,
divers
of
the
considerablest
of
the
Church
and
Town
removed
thither
,
and
erected
a
Town
,
which
is
now
called
by
the
name
of
Eastham
.
1645.
THis
year
Mr.
William
Bradford
was
Elected
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
.
And
Were
Elected
his
Assistants
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
Edward
Winslow
,
-
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
,
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Capt.
Myles
Standish
,
-
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
,
-
Mr.
John
Brown
,
&
-
Mr.
Edmond
Freeman
,
The
Commissioners
of
the
United
Colonies
of
New-England
were
called
together
this
Year
,
before
their
ordinary
time
of
meeting
,
Iuly
,
1145.
partly
in
regard
of
some
differences
between
the
French
and
the
Government
of
the
Massachusets
,
about
their
aiding
of
Monseir
Latore
against
Monseir
de
Aulney
,
and
partly
about
the
Indians
,
who
had
broken
their
former
agreements
about
the
peace
concluded
the
year
before
;
as
concerning
such
conclusions
and
determinations
which
passed
in
this
meeting
,
in
reference
to
the
premises
,
I
shall
refer
the
Reader
unto
the
Acts
of
the
said
Commissioners
for
that
Year
,
as
they
are
recorded
at
large
.
1646.
THis
Year
Mr.
William
Bradford
was
Chosen
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
were
Elected
his
Assistants
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
Edward
Winslow
,
-
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
,
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Captain
Miles
Standish
,
-
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
,
And
-
Mr.
Edmond
Freeman
,
About
the
middle
of
May
this
Year
,
there
came
three
Men
of
War
into
Plimouth
Harbour
,
under
the
command
of
Captain
Thomas
Cromwel
,
who
had
taken
several
Prizes
from
the
Spaniards
,
by
Commission
from
the
Earl
of
VVarwick
:
they
were
full
of
monies
,
silks
,
and
other
rich
goods
,
some
of
which
they
left
behinde
them
.
They
were
a
company
of
lusty
stout
men
,
but
very
unruly
and
hard
to
govern
;
notwithstanding
the
care
and
vigilance
,
both
of
such
as
were
in
Authority
of
Plimouth
,
and
also
of
their
own
Commanders
,
who
could
hardly
restrain
them
,
especially
from
inordinate
drinking
and
quarrelling
:
It
proved
fatal
to
one
of
them
,
who
being
quarrelling
with
one
of
their
own
company
,
and
being
commanded
by
their
Captain
to
forbear
,
he
giving
very
provoking
Language
,
and
also
attempting
to
draw
upon
his
Captain
,
he
took
his
Rapier
from
him
,
and
struck
him
on
the
head
,
with
the
Hilt
,
of
which
wound
,
three
or
four
dayes
after
he
died
:
the
Captain
was
tried
by
a
Council
of
War
,
and
acquitted
by
the
largeness
of
his
Commission
.
This
Year
Mr.
Edward
VVinslow
went
for
England
,
upon
occasion
that
some
discontented
persons
,
under
the
Government
of
the
Massachusets
,
sought
to
trouble
their
peace
,
and
disturb
,
if
not
innovate
their
Government
,
by
laying
many
scandals
upon
them
,
and
intended
to
prosecute
against
them
in
England
,
by
Petitioning
and
Complaining
to
the
Parliament
.
Also
Samuel
Gorton
and
his
company
,
made
complaint
against
them
;
so
as
they
made
choice
of
Mr.
VVinslow
to
be
their
Agent
to
make
their
defence
,
and
gave
him
Commission
and
Instructions
for
that
end
:
in
which
he
so
carried
himself
,
as
did
well
answer
their
ends
,
and
cleared
them
from
any
blame
and
dishonour
,
to
the
shame
of
their
Adversaries
.
After
this
he
fell
upon
other
imployments
in
England
,
which
detained
him
there
,
so
as
he
returned
not
again
to
New-England
any
more
,
whose
absence
hath
been
much
to
the
weakening
of
the
Government
of
New-Plimouth
,
who
had
large
experience
of
his
help
and
usefulness
amongst
them
in
Government
,
&c.
of
whom
I
have
more
to
insert
in
honour
of
so
worthy
a
Gentleman
in
its
more
proper
place
.
1647.
MR.
William
Bradford
was
Elected
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
were
Elected
his
Assistants
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
Edward
Winslow
,
-
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
,
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
,
-
Captain
Miles
Standish
,
-
Mr.
John
Brown
,
And
-
Mr.
William
Thomas
,
This
Year
the
whole
Land
,
but
more
especially
the
Church
and
Town
of
Hartford
on
Conecticot
,
sustained
a
great
and
more
then
ordinary
Loss
,
Thomas
Hooker
,
who
in
the
Month
of
July
in
this
year
changed
this
Life
for
a
better
:
Concerning
whose
Piety
,
Learning
,
and
singular
dexterity
in
Preaching
the
Gospel
with
answerable
success
,
the
many
Souls
wrought
upon
by
his
Ministry
in
both
Old-England
and
New
,
do
give
forth
a
large
Testimony
;
and
withall
,
as
an
addition
to
the
former
,
those
Learned
and
Profitable
Works
penned
by
him
for
the
Refutation
of
Errour
,
and
guiding
and
confirming
of
the
Saints
in
the
Wayes
of
Christ
:
In
which
respects
,
with
others
,
his
Name
will
live
,
and
is
Embalmed
;
and
doth
remain
,
and
will
be
as
a
precious
Oyntment
in
the
Churches
,
and
amongst
the
Saints
,
in
present
and
future
Ages
.
This
special
Servant
of
Christ
,
as
he
served
his
Master
with
great
Zeal
,
Love
,
Wisdome
,
and
Sincerity
;
so
he
ended
his
Life
with
much
Comfort
and
Serenity
:
so
as
it
is
rare
that
was
said
of
him
,
That
the
peace
which
he
had
in
believing
thirty
years
before
his
death
,
was
firm
and
not
touched
by
the
Adversary
untill
the
period
of
his
life
:
And
with
much
joy
and
peace
in
believing
he
fell
asleep
in
the
Lord
,
and
was
honourably
buried
at
Hartford
on
Conecticot
.
In
whose
Memorial
,
I
shall
here
insert
the
Funeral
Elegies
of
two
eminent
Divines
,
written
upon
his
Death
.
On
my
Reverend
and
dear
Brother
,
Mr.
Thomas
Hooker
,
Late
Pastor
of
the
Church
at
Hartford
on
Conecticot
.
TO
see
three
things
was
holy
Austins
wish
,
Rome
in
her
Flower
,
Christ
Jesus
in
the
Flesh
,
And
Paul
i'
th
Pulpit
:
Lately
men
might
see
,
Two
first
,
and
more
,
in
Hookers
Ministry
.
Zion
in
Beauty
,
is
a
fairer
sight
,
Then
Rome
in
Flower
,
with
all
her
glory
dight
:
Yet
Zions
Beauty
did
most
clearly
shine
In
Hookers
Rule
,
and
Doctrine
:
both
Divine
.
Christ
in
the
Spirit
,
is
more
then
Christ
in
Flesh
,
Our
Souls
to
quicken
,
and
our
States
to
bless
?
Yet
Christ
in
Spirit
brake
forth
mightily
,
In
faithful
Hookers
searching
Ministry
.
Paul
in
the
Pulpit
,
Hooker
could
not
reach
;
Yet
did
He
Christ
in
Spirit
so
lively
preach
,
That
living
Hearers
thought
He
did
inherit
A
double
Portion
of
Pauls
lively
spirit
.
Prudent
in
Rule
,
in
Argument
quick
,
full
:
Fervent
in
Prayer
,
in
Preaching
powerfull
:
That
well
did
learned
Ames
record
bear
,
The
like
to
Him
he
never
wont
to
hear
.
'T
was
of
Geneva's
Worthies
said
,
with
wonder
,
(
Those
Worthies
Three
:
)
Farell
was
went
to
Thunder
;
Viret
,
like
Rain
,
on
tender
grass
to
shower
;
But
Calvin
,
lively
Oracles
to
pour
.
All
these
in
Hookers
spirit
did
remain
:
A
Son
of
Thunder
,
and
a
Shower
of
Rain
,
A
pourer
forth
of
Lively
Oracles
,
In
saving
Souls
,
the
sum
of
Miracles
.
Now
blessed
Hooker
,
thou
art
set
on
high
,
Above
the
thankless
world
,
and
cloudy
skie
:
Do
thou
of
all
thy
labour
reap
the
Crown
,
Whilst
we
here
reap
the
seed
which
thou
hast
sown
.
J.
C.
A
Lamentation
for
the
Death
of
that
Precious
and
Worthy
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Mr.
Thomas
Hooker
,
who
died
July
7.
1647.
as
the
Sun
was
Setting
:
the
same
hour
of
the
day
died
blessed
Calvin
,
that
glorious
Light
.
COme
sighs
,
come
sorrows
,
let
's
lament
this
Rod
,
Which
hath
bereav'd
us
of
this
Man
of
God
:
A
Man
of
God
,
which
came
from
God
to
men
,
And
now
from
them
is
gone
to
God
agen
.
Bid
Joy
depart
,
bid
Merriment
be
gone
;
Bid
Friends
stand
by
,
sit
sorrowful
alone
.
But
ah
!
what
sorrow
can
be
to
suffice
,
Though
Heaven
and
Earth
were
filled
with
our
cries
,
The
Clouds
were
turned
into
drops
of
tears
,
The
Mourning
for
to
last
an
Age
of
Years
?
'T
were
all
too
little
to
lament
his
death
,
Whose
life
so
precious
was
for
Heaven
and
Earth
.
Job
wish'd
his
day
might
quite
forgotten
me
,
Which
brought
him
forth
this
world's
light
first
to
see
:
O
let
not
the
day
numbred
be
i'
th
Year
,
That
took
this
Light
out
of
our
Hemisphere
.
A
fatal
day
,
a
day
of
sad
presage
To
us
survivers
of
this
present
Age
:
The
hour
of
thy
decease
when
Sun
went
down
,
When
light
turn'd
dark
,
when
heavens
began
to
frown
.
'T
is
ominous
to
us
who
saw
his
light
,
That
Grace
provok'd
should
turn
our
day
to
night
;
And
Gospels
light
which
shineth
from
on
high
,
Should
clouded
be
,
and
darkned
in
our
skie
.
O
happy
dayes
,
when
such
Lights
shine
on
Earth
!
O
bitter
dayes
,
when
they
are
hid
beneath
!
This
is
our
grief
,
He
which
late
shin'd
on
high
Is
hid
in
grave
,
and
now
beneath
doth
lye
.
Let
Hartford
sigh
,
and
say
,
I
've
lost
a
Treasure
;
Let
all
New-England
mourn
at
Gods
Displeasure
,
In
taking
from
us
one
more
gracious
,
Then
is
the
Gold
of
Ophir
precious
.
Sweet
was
the
savour
which
his
grace
did
give
,
It
season'd
all
the
place
where
he
did
live
:
His
Name
did
as
an
Ointment
give
it's
smell
,
And
all
bare
witness
that
it
savour'd
well
.
Wisdome
,
Love
,
Meekness
,
Friendly
Courtesie
,
Each
Moral
Virtue
,
with
rare
Pietie
,
Pure
Zeal
,
yet
mixt
with
mildest
Clemency
,
Did
all
conspire
in
this
one
Breast
to
lye
.
Deep
was
his
Knowledge
,
Judgement
was
acute
;
His
Doctrine
solid
,
which
none
could
confute
.
To
Minde
he
gave
light
of
intelligence
,
And
search'd
the
corners
of
the
Conscience
:
To
Sinners
stout
,
which
no
Law
could
bring
under
,
To
them
he
was
a
Son
of
dreadful
Thunder
,
When
all
strong
Oaks
of
Bashan
us'd
to
quake
,
And
fear
did
Lebanus
his
Cedars
shake
;
The
stoutest
Hearts
he
filled
full
of
fears
,
He
clave
the
Rocks
,
they
melted
into
tears
.
Yet
to
sad
Souls
,
with
sense
of
Sin
cast
down
,
He
was
a
Son
of
Consolation
.
Sweet
peace
he
gave
to
such
as
were
centrite
;
Their
darkness
sad
he
turn'd
to
joyous
light
.
Of
Preaching
he
had
learn'd
the
rightest
Art
,
To
every
one
dividing
his
own
part
.
Each
Ear
that
heard
him
said
,
He
spake
to
me
:
So
piercing
was
his
holy
Ministrie
.
His
Life
did
shine
,
Times
Changes
stain'd
it
not
,
Envy
it self
could
not
there
finde
a
spot
.
Had
he
surviv'd
to
finish
Works
begun
,
'T
had
been
a
Blessing
to
all
Christendome
:
Then
should
the
world
have
known
what
God
had
show'd
him
,
And
what
themselves
for
all
his
Works
had
ow'd
him
.
But
this
unthankfull
Age
is
now
cut
short
Of
that
rich
Treasure
,
'cause
they
car'd
not
for
't
.
O
that
his
love
may
turn
us
,
yet
to
prize
The
blessings
yet
enjoy'd
:
herein
be
wise
;
Lest
that
which
he
not
long
ago
foretold
,
Be
now
in
us
fulfil'd
,
as
't
was
of
old
,
That
wantonness
of
Churches
,
would
bereave
Them
of
their
Ministers
,
without
their
leave
.
God
plaguing
this
his
messengers
contempt
,
With
this
soul-stroying
Plague
and
Punishment
:
But
whatsoever
wrath
doth
us
abide
,
Whatever
plague
for
sin
doth
us
betide
,
Yet
thou
,
O
blessed
Saint
,
art
now
at
rest
,
I'
th
bosom
of
thy
Christ
which
is
the
best
:
Bathing
in
rivers
of
divine
pleasure
,
Which
is
at
Gods
right
hand
,
most
sweet
and
pure
;
Tasting
the
fruit
of
all
thy
labours
spent
,
To
honour
God
which
was
thy
whole
intent
.
From
God
thou
camest
forth
,
who
sent
thee
hither
And
now
hath
call'd
thee
back
to
live
together
;
Him
didst
thou
serve
,
while
life
and
breath
did
last
,
With
him
now
blest
,
while
life
and
breath
is
past
.
Sense
of
our
loss
would
call
thee
back
again
,
But
out
of
love
,
we
bid
thee
there
remain
,
Till
we
yet
left
behinde
our
course
fulfil
,
To
meet
thee
on
the
top
of
Zion
hill
;
When
thou
and
we
shall
both
rejoyce
together
,
So
fast
united
as
no
death
shall
sever
;
Both
to
sing
praises
to
our
heavenly
King
,
Who
hath
us
saved
from
deaths
poisonous
sting
,
And
will
restore
our
bodies
from
the
grave
,
Which
them
to
dust
of
death
consumed
have
;
Making
them
shine
,
like
brightness
of
the
Sun
With
Glory
,
ne'r
to
end
when
once
begun
.
Let
Heaven
,
and
Earth
,
Angels
,
and
Men
him
praise
,
Sounding
his
Glory
past
all
length
of
dayes
.
P.
B.
1648.
THis
Year
Mr.
William
Bradford
was
elected
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
And
were
chosen
his
Assistants
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
,
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Captain
Miles
Standish
,
-
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
,
-
Mr.
John
Brown
,
-
Mr.
William
Thomas
,
1649.
THis
Year
Mr.
William
Bradford
was
Elected
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
were
Chosen
his
Assistants
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
,
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Captain
Miles
Standish
-
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
,
-
Mr.
John
Brown
,
And
-
Mr.
William
Thomas
,
This
Year
Mr.
John
Winthrop
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Massachusets
deceased
,
the
twenty
sixth
day
of
March
,
about
ten
of
the
clock
.
Mr.
Winthrop
.
He
was
singular
for
Piety
,
Wisdom
,
and
of
a
publick
spirit
;
he
brought
over
a
great
estate
into
the
Country
,
and
partly
by
his
liberality
,
&
partly
by
the
unfaithfulness
of
his
Baily
,
spent
the
most
part
of
it
;
so
as
when
he
died
,
he
was
but
low
in
that
respect
:
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
very
much
honoured
and
beloved
of
the
most
,
and
continued
in
the
place
of
Governour
for
the
most
part
until
his
death
,
which
was
much
lamented
by
many
.
He
was
a
man
of
unbyassed
Justice
,
patient
in
respect
of
personal
wrongs
and
injuries
,
a
great
lover
of
the
Saints
,
especially
able
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
;
very
sober
in
desiring
,
and
temperate
in
improving
earthly
contentments
;
very
humble
,
courteous
,
and
studious
of
general
good
.
His
body
was
with
great
solemnity
and
honour
,
buried
at
Boston
in
New-England
,
the
third
of
April
,
1649.
This
year
some
parts
of
the
Country
was
much
troubled
with
numerable
hosts
of
Caterpillers
,
This
Year
August
25.
that
faithful
and
eminent
servant
of
Christ
Mr.
Thomas
Shepard
died
,
who
was
a
soul-searching
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
and
Pastor
of
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Cambridge
.
By
his
death
not
only
that
Church
and
people
,
but
also
all
New-England
sustained
a
very
great
loss
:
he
not
only
preached
the
Gospel
profitably
and
very
successively
,
but
also
hath
left
behinde
him
divers
worthy
works
of
special
use
,
in
reference
unto
the
clearing
up
the
state
of
the
soul
to
God-ward
;
the
benefit
thereof
,
those
can
best
experience
,
who
are
most
conversant
in
the
improving
of
them
,
and
have
Gods
blessing
on
them
therein
to
their
souls
good
.
His
body
was
honourably
buried
at
Cambridge
in
New-England
.
Blessed
are
the
dead
that
die
in
the
Lord
,
for
their
works
follow
them
,
Rev.
13.13
.
This
Year
there
passed
an
Act
of
Parliament
in
England
,
for
the
promoting
and
propagating
the
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
amongst
the
Indians
in
New-England
;
in
reference
unto
the
furtherance
and
advancement
of
so
good
a
work
,
a
Corporation
of
sixteen
Select
men
were
appointed
,
consisting
of
a
President
,
Treasurer
,
and
Assistants
,
called
by
the
name
of
the
President
and
Society
for
the
propagation
of
the
Gospel
in
New-England
,
to
receive
such
sums
of
money
,
as
from
time
to
time
was
,
or
should
be
collected
and
raised
by
the
liberal
contributions
of
such
as
whose
hearts
God
was
pleased
to
stir
up
to
so
glorious
a
work
;
and
it
was
by
the
same
Parliament
Enacted
,
that
the
Commissioners
for
the
United
Colonies
of
New-England
,
for
the
time
being
,
by
themselves
or
such
as
they
shall
appoint
,
shall
have
Power
and
Authority
to
receive
and
dispose
of
the
said
monies
brought
in
&
paid
to
the
said
Treasurer
for
the
time
being
;
or
any
other
Monies
,
Goods
or
Commodities
acquired
and
delivered
by
the
care
of
the
said
Corporation
at
any
time
:
whose
receipt
or
receipts
of
such
Person
or
Persons
so
Authorized
by
them
,
shall
be
a
sufficient
discharge
to
the
said
Corporation
and
Treasurer
.
The
particulars
of
such
Orders
and
Instructions
,
with
which
the
said
Act
is
invested
,
the
Reader
may
be
more
amply
satisfied
in
,
by
the
perusal
thereof
,
as
it
is
extant
bearing
date
,
July
27.
1649.
Moreover
,
let
the
Reader
take
notice
of
the
special
favour
of
Almighty
God
,
in
moving
the
heart
of
the
Kings
Majesty
,
since
his
Restitution
to
his
Crown
and
Regal
Dignity
,
particularly
of
his
Royal
Favour
to
countenance
this
work
,
and
to
secure
what
hath
been
,
and
what
may
be
given
toward
this
work
,
by
a
legal
settlement
,
which
before
was
wanting
;
so
as
the
said
glorious
design
hath
been
vigorously
carried
on
,
both
in
Old
England
and
in
New
,
by
such
active
and
faithful
Instruments
as
God
hath
raised
up
and
improved
therein
,
with
some
considerable
success
.
The
work
coming
on
to
such
perfection
,
as
that
the
Holy
Bible
is
Translated
and
Printed
in
the
Indian
Language
,
whereby
the
glad
tidings
of
the
Gospel
is
,
and
may
be
communicated
to
them
with
the
greater
facility
:
some
souls
also
of
them
being
gained
(
as
may
be
hoped
)
to
believe
on
the
Lord
Jesus
for
life
everlasting
;
and
daily
hopes
of
further
and
greater
success
in
that
behalf
,
for
which
unspeakable
riches
of
his
grace
,
let
his
Holy
Name
have
all
the
praise
throughout
all
ages
.
The
Principal
Instruments
improved
in
Preaching
the
Gospel
of
Christ
unto
the
Indians
,
are
-
Mr.
John
Eliot
Senior
.
-
Mr.
John
Eliot
Junior
.
-
Mr.
Thomas
Mayhew
.
-
Mr.
Pierson
.
-
Mr.
Brown
.
-
Mr.
James
.
-
Mr.
Cotton
.
Besides
divers
of
their
own
Nation
,
whose
Names
and
number
I
know
not
.
1650.
THis
Year
Mr.
William
Bradford
was
Elected
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
Chosen
Assistants
to
him
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
Edward
Winslow
,
-
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
,
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Captain
Miles
Standish
,
-
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
,
-
Mr.
John
Brown
,
and
-
Mr.
William
Thomas
,
This
Year
there
was
more
then
ordinary
mortality
in
the
Country
,
especially
about
Boston
,
and
mostly
amongst
their
Children
:
since
which
time
,
1651.
THis
Year
Mr.
William
Bradford
was
Elected
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
were
Chosen
his
Assistants
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
,
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Captain
Miles
Standish
,
-
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
,
-
Mr.
John
Brown
,
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
-
Captain
Thomas
Willet
,
This
Year
Mr.
William
Thomas
expired
his
natural
life
,
in
much
peace
and
comfort
:
he
served
in
the
place
of
Magistracy
in
the
Jurisdiction
of
Plimouth
divers
Years
;
William
Thomas
his
death
.
he
was
a
well
approved
and
a
well
grounded
Christian
;
well
read
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
and
other
approved
Authors
,
and
a
good
lover
and
approver
of
Godly
Ministers
and
good
Christians
,
and
one
that
had
a
sincere
desire
to
promote
the
common
good
both
of
Church
and
State
.
He
died
of
a
Consumption
,
and
was
honourably
buried
at
Marshfield
,
in
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
.
1652.
THis
year
Mr.
William
Bradford
was
Elected
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
.
And
Were
Chosen
his
Assistants
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
,
-
Capt.
Myles
Standish
,
-
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
,
-
Mr.
John
Brown
,
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
-
Captain
Thomas
Willet
,
&
-
Lieut.
Thomas
Southworth
This
Year
that
blessed
Servant
of
God
,
Mr.
John
Cotton
died
;
Mr.
Cottons
Life
,
Mr.
Norton
hath
Penned
a
Book
whereunto
I
refer
the
Reader
for
more
full
relation
of
the
same
.
he
was
sometimes
Preacher
of
Gods
Word
at
Boston
in
Lincolnshire
,
and
from
thence
came
over
into
New-England
,
in
the
Year
1633
,
and
was
chosen
Teacher
of
the
first
Church
of
Christ
at
Boston
:
for
which
Function
and
Office
,
he
was
greatly
enriched
with
gifts
&
abilities
,
being
an
able
expounder
,
and
faithful
applier
of
the
Word
of
God
;
furnished
also
with
wisdom
and
prudence
to
go
before
the
Church
,
in
the
ordering
of
the
affairs
thereof
;
endowed
also
with
meekness
of
spirit
,
whereby
he
was
fitted
to
compose
such
differences
as
did
at
any
time
arise
amongst
them
:
he
was
very
patient
also
in
respect
unto
personal
wrongs
or
injuries
done
unto
himself
,
yea
,
towards
his
sharpest
Antagonists
.
An
influence
of
good
,
not
only
flowed
from
him
unto
the
Church
over
whom
he
was
set
,
but
also
into
all
the
Churches
in
New-England
(
as
necessity
required
.
Upon
whose
never
enough
deplored
death
,
were
made
these
Verses
following
.
A
Funeral
Elegie
upon
the
death
of
the
truely
Reverend
Mr.
John
Cotton
,
late
Teacher
of
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Boston
in
New-England
.
ANd
after
Winthrop's
,
Hooker's
,
Shepard's
H●rse
,
Doth
Cotton's
death
call
for
a
mourning
Verse
?
Thy
will
be
done
:
yet
Lord
who
dealest
thus
,
Make
this
great
death
expedient
for
us
.
Luther
pull'd
down
the
Pope
,
Calvin
the
Prelate
slue
:
Of
Calvin's
Lapse
,
chief
cure
to
Cotton's
due
.
Cotton
whose
Learning
,
Temper
,
Godliness
,
The
German
Phoenix
lively
did
express
.
Melancthon's
all
,
may
Luthers
word
but
pass
;
Melancthons
all
,
in
our
great
Cotton
was
.
Then
him
in
flesh
,
scarce
dwelt
a
better
one
:
So
great
's
our
loss
,
when
such
a
Spirit
's
gone
.
Whil'st
He
was
here
,
Life
was
more
Life
to
me
;
Now
He
is
not
,
Death
hence
less
Death
shall
be
.
That
Comets
,
great
Mens
deaths
do
oft
forego
,
This
present
Comet
doth
too
sadly
show
.
This
Prophet
dead
,
yet
must
in
's
Doctrine
speak
This
Comet
saith
,
else
must
New-England
break
.
VVhat
ere
it
be
,
the
Heavens
avert
it
far
,
That
Meteors
should
succeed
our
greatest
Star
.
In
Bostons
Orb
,
Winthrop
and
Cotton
were
;
These
Lights
extinct
,
dark
is
our
Hemisphere
.
In
Boston
once
how
much
shin'd
of
our
glory
,
We
now
lament
,
Posterity
will
story
.
Let
Boston
live
,
who
had
,
and
saw
their
worth
:
And
did
them
Honour
,
both
in
life
and
death
,
To
him
New-England
trust
in
this
distress
,
Who
will
not
leave
his
exiles
comfortless
.
J.
N.
Upon
the
TOMB
of
the
most
Reverend
Mr.
John
Cotton
,
late
Teacher
of
the
Church
of
Boston
in
New-England
.
HEre
lies
magnanimous
Humility
,
Majesty
,
Meckness
;
Christian
Apathy
On
soft
Affections
:
Liberty
in
thrall
;
A
Noble
Spirit
,
Servant
unto
all
.
Learnings
great
Master-piece
;
who
yet
would
sit
As
a
Disciple
at
his
Schollars
feet
.
A
simple
Serpent
,
or
Serpentine
Dove
,
Made
up
of
Wisdome
,
Innocence
,
and
Love
.
Neatness
Embroider'd
with
it
self
alone
;
And
Civils
Canonized
in
a
Gown
:
Embracing
old
and
young
,
and
low
and
high
;
Ethicks
imbodyed
in
Divinity
:
Ambitious
to
be
lowest
,
and
to
raise
His
Brethrens
Honour
on
his
own
Decayes
.
Thus
doth
the
Sun
retire
into
his
bed
,
That
being
gone
,
the
Stars
may
shew
their
head
.
Could
wound
at
Argument
without
Division
;
Cut
to
the
quick
,
and
yet
make
no
Incision
;
Ready
to
Sacrifice
Domestick
Notions
To
Churches
Peace
,
and
Ministers
Devotions
.
Himself
indeed
(
and
singular
in
that
)
Whom
all
admired
,
he
admired
not
.
Liv'd
like
an
Angel
of
a
Mortal
Birth
,
Convers'd
in
Heaven
while
he
was
on
Earth
:
Though
not
(
as
Moses
)
radiant
with
Light
,
Whose
Glory
dazell'd
the
beholders
sight
;
Yet
so
divinely
beautifi'd
,
youl
'd
count
He
had
been
born
and
bred
upon
the
Mount
.
A
living
breathing
Bible
:
Tables
where
Both
Covenants
at
large
engraven
were
;
Gospel
and
Law
in
's
Heart
had
each
its
Colume
His
Head
an
Index
to
the
Sacred
Volume
.
His
very
Name
a
Title
Page
;
and
next
,
His
Life
a
Commentary
on
the
Text.
O
what
a
Monument
of
glorious
worth
,
When
in
a
New
Edition
he
comes
forth
Without
Errata's
,
may
we
think
hee
'll
be
,
In
Leaves
and
Covers
of
Eternitie
!
A
man
of
Might
at
heavenly
Eloquence
,
To
fix
the
Ear
,
and
charm
the
Conscience
;
As
if
Apollos
were
reviv'd
in
him
,
Or
he
had
learned
of
a
Seraphim
.
Spake
many
Tongues
in
one
:
one
Voice
and
Sense
Wrought
Joy
and
Sorrow
,
Fear
and
Confidence
.
Rocks
rent
before
him
,
Blinde
receiv
d
their
sight
;
Souls
levell'd
to
the
dunghil
,
stood
upright
.
Infernal
Furies
burst
with
rage
to
see
Their
Pris'ners
captiv'd
into
Libertie
.
A
Star
that
in
our
Eastern
England
rose
,
Thence
hurry'd
by
the
Blast
of
stupid
foes
,
Whose
foggy
Darkness
,
and
benummed
Senses
,
Brook'd
not
his
daz'ling
fervent
Influences
.
Thus
did
he
move
on
Earth
from
East
to
West
;
There
he
went
down
,
and
up
to
Heaven
for
Rest
.
Nor
from
himself
,
whilest
living
doth
he
vary
,
His
Death
hath
made
him
an
Ubiquitary
:
Where
is
his
Sepulchre
is
hard
to
tell
,
Who
in
a
thousand
Sepulchres
doth
dwell
;
(
Their
Hearts
,
I
mean
,
whom
he
hath
left
behind
,
)
In
them
his
Sacred
Relique's
now
Enshrin'd
.
But
let
his
Mourning
Flock
be
comforted
,
Though
Moses
be
,
yet
Joshua
is
not
dead
:
I
mean
Renowned
NORTON
;
worthy
hee
Successor
to
our
MOSES
is
to
bee
,
O
happy
Israel
in
AMERICA
,
In
such
a
MOSES
such
a
JOSHUA
.
B.
W.
1653.
MR.
William
Bradford
was
Elected
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
were
Chosen
his
Assistants
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
,
-
Captain
Miles
Standish
,
-
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
,
-
Mr.
John
Brown
,
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
-
Captain
Thomas
Willet
,
&
-
Lieut.
Thomas
Southworth
,
Mr.
Thomas
Dudley
,
who
was
a
principal
Founder
and
Pillar
of
the
Colony
of
the
Massachusets
in
New-England
,
and
sundry
times
Governour
and
Deputy
Governour
of
that
Jurisdiction
,
died
at
his
house
in
Roxbury
,
July
31.
in
the
seventy
seventh
Year
of
his
age
:
he
was
a
person
of
quick
understanding
,
and
solid
Judgement
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
;
he
was
a
lover
of
(1)
Justice
.
(2)
Order
.
(3)
the
People
.
(4)
Christian
Religion
;
the
supream
virtues
of
a
good
Magistrate
.
1.
His
love
to
Justice
appeared
at
all
times
,
and
in
special
upon
the
Judgement
seat
,
without
respect
of
persons
in
Judgement
:
and
in
his
own
particular
transactions
,
with
all
men
he
was
exact
and
exemplary
.
2.
His
zeal
to
Order
appeared
in
contriving
good
Laws
,
and
faithfully
executing
them
upon
criminal
offenders
,
Hereticks
,
and
Underminers
of
true
Religion
.
He
had
a
piercing
Judgement
to
discover
the
Wolf
,
though
cloathed
with
a
sheep-skin
.
3.
His
love
to
the
People
was
evident
in
serving
them
in
a
publick
capacity
many
Years
,
at
his
own
cost
,
and
that
as
a
nursing
Father
to
the
Churches
of
Christ
.
4.
He
loved
the
true
Christian
Religion
,
and
the
pure
Worship
of
God
,
and
cherished
as
in
his
bosom
,
all
godly
Ministers
and
Christians
:
he
was
exact
in
the
practice
of
Piety
,
in
his
person
and
family
all
his
life
;
in
a
word
,
he
lived
desired
,
and
died
lamented
by
all
good
men
.
The
Verses
following
were
found
in
his
Pocket
after
his
death
,
which
may
further
illustrate
his
Character
,
and
give
a
taste
of
his
poetical
fancy
:
wherein
(
it
is
said
)
he
did
excel
.
DIm
Eyes
,
deaf
Ears
,
cold
stomack
shew
My
dissolution
is
in
view
.
Eleven
times
seven
near
liv'd
have
I
,
And
now
God
calls
,
I
willing
die
:
My
Shuttle's
shot
,
my
race
is
run
,
My
Sun
is
set
,
my
Deed
is
done
;
My
Span
is
measur'd
,
Tale
is
told
,
My
Flower
is
faded
and
grown
old
,
My
Dream
is
vanish'd
,
Shadow
's
fled
,
My
Soul
with
Christ
,
my
Body
dead
.
Farewel
dear
Wife
,
Children
,
and
Friends
,
Hate
Heresie
,
make
blessed
ends
;
Bear
Poverty
,
live
with
good
men
,
So
shall
we
meet
with
joy
agen
.
Let
men
of
God
in
Courts
and
Churches
watch
O're
such
as
do
a
Toleration
hatch
;
Lest
that
ill
Egg
bring
forth
a
Cockatrice
,
To
poyson
all
with
Heresie
and
Vice
.
If
men
be
left
and
otherwise
combine
,
My
Epitaph's
,
I
dy'd
no
Libertine
.
This
Year
Mr.
John
Laythrop
did
put
off
his
Earthly
Tabernacle
:
He
was
sometimes
Preacher
of
Gods
Word
in
Egerton
in
Kent
,
from
whence
he
went
to
London
,
and
was
chosen
Pastor
of
a
Church
of
Christ
there
;
he
was
greatly
troubled
&
imprisoned
for
witnessing
against
the
errours
of
the
times
:
during
the
time
of
his
imprisonment
,
his
wife
fell
sick
,
of
which
sickness
she
died
.
He
procured
liberty
of
the
Bishop
to
visit
his
Wife
,
before
her
death
,
and
commended
her
to
God
by
Prayer
,
who
soon
after
gave
up
the
ghost
:
at
his
return
to
Prison
,
his
poor
Children
being
many
,
repaired
to
the
Bishop
to
Lambeth
,
and
made
known
unto
him
their
miserable
condition
,
by
reason
of
their
good
Father
his
being
continued
in
close
durance
;
who
commiserated
their
condition
so
far
,
as
to
grant
him
his
liberty
,
who
soon
after
came
over
into
New-England
,
and
setled
for
some
time
at
the
Town
of
Scituate
,
and
was
chosen
Pastour
of
their
Church
,
and
faithfully
dispensed
the
Word
of
God
amongst
them
:
and
afterwards
the
said
Church
dividing
,
a
part
whereof
removing
to
Barnstable
,
he
removed
with
them
,
and
there
remained
until
his
death
.
He
was
a
man
of
an
humble
and
broken
heart
and
spirit
,
lively
in
dispensation
of
the
Word
of
God
;
studious
of
peace
,
furnished
with
godly
contentment
;
willing
to
spend
and
to
be
spent
for
the
Cause
and
Church
of
Christ
.
He
fell
asleep
in
the
Lord
,
Nov.
8.
1653.
1654.
THis
Year
Mr.
William
Bradford
was
Elected
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
were
Chosen
Assistants
to
him
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
,
-
Captain
Miles
Standish
,
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
,
-
Mr.
John
Brown
,
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
and
-
Capt.
Thomas
Willet
,
1655.
THis
Year
Mr.
William
Bradford
was
Elected
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
were
Chosen
Assistants
to
him
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
,
-
Captain
Miles
Standish
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
,
-
Mr.
John
Brown
,
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
and
-
Captain
Thomas
Willet
,
Edward
Winslow
deceased
;
of
whom
I
have
had
occasion
to
make
honourable
mention
formerly
in
this
Discourse
.
He
was
the
Son
of
Edward
VVinslow
Esq
of
the
Town
of
Draughtwich
in
the
County
of
Worcester
:
He
travelling
into
the
Low-Countreys
,
in
his
Journeys
fell
into
acquaintance
with
the
Church
of
Leyden
in
Holland
,
unto
whom
he
joyned
,
and
with
whom
he
continued
until
they
parted
to
come
into
New-England
,
he
coming
with
that
part
that
came
first
over
,
and
became
a
very
worthy
and
useful
Instrument
amongst
them
,
both
in
the
place
of
Government
and
otherwise
,
until
his
last
Voyage
for
England
,
being
sent
on
special
Imployment
for
the
Government
of
the
Massachusets
,
as
is
forementioned
in
this
Book
;
and
afterwards
was
imployed
as
one
of
the
grand
Commissioners
in
that
unhappy
Design
against
Domingo
in
Hispaniola
,
who
taking
grief
for
the
ill
success
of
that
Enterprize
;
on
which
,
together
with
some
other
Infirmities
that
were
upon
him
,
he
fell
sick
at
Sea
betwixt
Domingo
and
Jamaica
,
and
died
the
eighth
day
of
May
,
which
was
about
the
Sixty
first
year
of
his
life
,
and
his
Body
was
honourably
committed
to
the
Sea
,
with
the
usual
Solemnity
of
the
Discharge
of
Fourty
two
Piece
of
Ordnance
.
One
of
the
Company
who
was
imployed
in
taking
notice
of
the
Particulars
of
that
Tragedy
,
gave
such
Testimony
of
the
said
Mr.
VVinslow
,
as
followeth
in
this
Poem
:
The
Eighth
of
May
,
west
from
‛
Spaniola
shore
,
God
took
from
us
our
Grand
Commissioner
,
Winslow
by
Name
,
a
man
in
Chiefest
Trust
,
VVhose
Life
was
sweet
,
and
Conversation
just
;
VVhose
Parts
and
wisdome
most
men
did
excell
:
An
honour
to
his
Place
,
as
all
can
tell
.
1656.
THis
Year
Mr.
William
Bradford
was
Chosen
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
were
chosen
to
be
his
Assistants
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
,
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
,
-
Captain
Miles
Standish
,
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
-
Capt.
Thomas
Willet
,
&
-
Capt.
James
Cudworth
,
This
Year
Captain
Miles
Standish
expired
his
mortal
life
:
He
was
a
Gentleman
,
born
in
Lancashire
,
1657.
THis
year
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
was
Chosen
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
.
Were
Chosen
his
Assistants
in
Government
.
-
June
1657.
&
M
William
Bradford
died
the
9th
of
May
in
this
year
before
this
Election
.
Mr.
VVilliam
Collier
,
-
Mr.
Timothy
Hatherly
,
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
-
Captain
Thomas
VVillet
,
-
Capt.
James
Cudworth
,
-
Capt.
Josias
VVinslow
,
&
-
Lieut.
Tho:
Southworth
,
This
Year
it
pleased
God
to
put
a
period
to
the
life
of
his
precious
Servant
Mr.
VVilliam
Bradford
,
who
was
the
second
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
Plimouth
,
and
continued
in
the
same
place
for
the
most
part
of
his
time
,
with
little
intermission
.
Concerning
whom
,
the
following
Poems
made
,
the
one
by
himself
,
and
the
other
by
such
as
were
well
acquainted
with
his
Worth
and
Excellency
,
will
give
a
large
Testimony
thereof
.
Certain
Verses
left
by
the
Honoured
VVilliam
Bradford
Esq
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
Plimouth
,
penned
by
his
own
hand
,
declaring
the
gracious
dispensation
of
Gods
Providence
towards
him
in
the
time
of
his
Life
,
and
his
preparation
and
fittedness
for
Death
.
FRom
my
years
young
in
dayes
of
Youth
,
God
did
make
known
to
me
his
Truth
,
And
call'd
me
from
my
Native
place
For
to
enjoy
the
Means
of
Grace
.
In
Wilderness
he
did
me
guide
,
And
in
strange
Lands
for
me
provide
.
In
Fears
and
Wants
,
through
Weal
and
Woe
,
As
Pilgrim
past
I
to
and
fro
:
Oft
left
of
them
whom
I
did
trust
;
How
vain
it
is
to
rest
on
Dust
!
A
man
of
Sorrows
I
have
been
,
And
many
Changes
I
have
seen
.
Wars
,
Wants
,
Peace
,
Plenty
have
I
known
;
And
some
advanc'd
,
others
thrown
down
.
The
humble
,
poor
,
cheerful
and
glad
;
Rich
,
discontent
,
sower
and
sad
:
VVhen
Fears
with
Sorrows
have
been
mixt
,
Consolations
came
betwixt
.
Faint
not
,
poor
Soul
,
in
God
still
trust
,
Fear
not
the
things
thou
suffer
must
;
For
,
whom
he
loves
he
doth
chastise
,
And
then
all
Tears
wipes
from
their
eyes
.
Farewell
,
dear
Children
,
whom
I
love
,
Your
better
Father
is
above
:
VVhen
I
am
gone
,
he
can
supply
;
To
him
I
leave
you
when
I
dye
.
Fear
him
in
Truth
,
walk
in
his
Wayes
,
And
he
will
bless
you
all
your
dayes
.
My
dayes
are
spent
,
Old
Age
is
come
,
My
Strength
it
fails
,
my
Glass
near
run
:
Now
I
will
wait
when
work
is
done
,
Vntill
my
happy
Change
shall
come
,
VVhen
from
my
labours
I
shall
rest
VVith
Christ
above
for
to
be
blest
.
By
the
honoured
,
Major
Josias
Winstow
,
on
the
the
said
Mr.
William
Bradford
,
as
followeth
:
WILLIAM
BRADFORD
.
Anagr.
I
made
Law
for
Bridl'
.
For
Law
I
made
Bridl'
.
SEe
how
God
honoured
hath
this
Worthy's
Name
,
To
make
it
spell
his
Virtue
,
and
proclame
His
rare
Endowments
,
us'd
for
God
and
Us
:
Now
such
as
honour
God
,
hee
'll
honour
thus
.
Both
Just
,
and
Gentle
;
Merciful
,
and
Just
;
And
yet
a
Man
,
and
yet
compos'd
of
Dust
?
Yes
,
God
within
these
slender
walls
can
finde
A
Noble
,
Virtuous
,
Studious
,
Active
Minde
.
God
was
the
Guider
of
his
Childhood
,
Youth
;
God
did
preserve
him
ever
in
the
Truth
,
And
gave
him
grace
to
own
Him
when
but
yong
,
Whom
afterward
he
made
a
Champion
strong
For
to
defend
his
People
,
and
his
Cause
,
By
Wisdome
,
Justice
,
Prudence
,
and
by
Laws
;
And
most
of
all
by
his
own
good
Example
,
A
Patern
fit
to
imitate
most
ample
.
If
we
should
trace
him
from
the
first
,
we
finde
He
flies
his
Country
,
leaves
his
Friends
behinde
,
To
follow
God
,
and
to
profess
his
Wayes
,
And
here
encounters
Hardships
many
dayes
.
He
is
content
(
with
Moses
)
if
God
please
,
(
Renouncing
Honour
,
Profit
,
Pleasure
,
Ease
)
To
suffer
Tossings
and
Unsettlements
,
And
(
if
their
Rage
doth
rise
)
to
Banishments
He
weighs
it
not
,
so
he
may
still
preserve
His
Conscience
clear
,
and
with
Gods
People
serve
Him
freely
,
'cording
to
his
minde
and
will
;
If
not
in
one
place
,
hee
'll
go
forward
still
.
If
God
have
Work
for
him
i'
th'
Ends
of
th'
Earth
,
Safe
,
Danger
,
Hunger
,
Colds
,
nor
any
Dearth
,
A
howling
Wilderness
,
nor
Salvage
men
,
Discourage
him
,
hee
'll
follow
God
agen
.
And
how
God
hath
made
him
an
Instrument
To
us
of
quiet
Peace
and
Settlement
,
I
need
not
speak
;
the
eldest
,
youngest
know
God
honour'd
him
with
greater
Work
then
so
.
To
sum
up
all
,
in
this
still
he
went
hence
,
This
man
was
wholly
God's
:
His
Recompence
Remains
beyond
expression
,
and
he
is
Gone
to
possess
it
in
Eternall
Bliss
.
Hee
's
happy
,
happy
thrice
;
unhappy
we
That
still
remain
more
Changes
here
to
see
:
Let
's
not
lament
that
God
hath
taken
him
From
Troubles
hence
,
in
Seas
of
Joyes
to
swim
.
Let
's
not
lament
his
gracious
Life
is
ended
,
And
he
to
Life
of
Glory
is
attended
;
Nor
let
us
grieve
that
now
Gods
Work
is
done
,
In
making
him
a
happy
blessed
one
.
But
let
's
bewail
that
we
have
so
neglected
Duty
to
God
;
or
men
have
disrespected
,
With
earnest
Lamentations
let
's
lament
,
And
whiles
we
may
let
's
seriously
Repent
,
That
we
have
not
improved
as
we
might
,
For
God
,
and
for
our selves
,
this
worthy
wight
;
And
now
that
God
hath
Moses
ta'ne
away
,
Let
's
pray
that
he
would
give
us
Joshua
To
go
before
the
Camp
,
and
to
subdue
God's
and
his
People's
foes
;
whatever
Crew
Oppose
our
Journeys
to
that
Land
of
Rest
,
Which
till
obtain'd
,
we
're
never
truely
blest
.
And
for
our
better
progress
in
this
course
,
Let
now
our
great
Necessity
enforce
Each
man
to
study
Peace
,
and
to
improve
His
greatest
strength
to
re-unite
in
Love
The
Hearts
and
the
Affections
of
us
all
,
Lest
by
our
fault
Gods
Work
to
th'
ground
should
fall
.
W
hy
mourns
the
People
thus
for
me
,
since
I
I
n
Heavens
dwell
shall
to
Eternity
?
L
et
not
so
many
Tears
fall
from
my
Friends
;
Live
holy
,
happy
,
God
will
recompense
I
nto
your
bosomes
all
your
love
again
,
A
nd
your
affections
whiles
I
did
remain
M
ongst
you
,
but
now
you
must
refrain
.
B
Ear
up
your
hearts
,
dear
hearts
,
when
thoughts
of
me
R
un
in
your
mindes
,
with
this
,
The
time
will
be
,
A
nd
every
hower
brings
it
on
apace
,
D
ear
friends
,
when
we
for
ever
shall
imbrace
.
F
arewell
but
for
a
season
then
,
farewell
;
O
ur
next
Embraces
shall
the
rest
excell
.
R
est
happy
,
Children
,
Friends
,
and
Tender
Wife
,
D
each
but
begins
the
godly's
happy
Life
.
A
few
Verses
more
added
by
one
that
was
well
acquainted
with
the
Worth
of
the
said
Mr.
William
Bradford
.
THe
Ninth
of
May
,
about
Nine
of
the
Clock
,
A
precious
one
God
out
of
Plimouth
took
:
Governour
Bradford
then
expir'd
his
breath
,
Was
call'd
away
by
force
of
cruel
Death
.
A
man
approv'd
in
Town
,
in
Church
,
in
Court
,
Who
so
behav'd
himself
in
godly
sort
For
the
full
space
of
Thirty
seven
years
,
As
he
was
means
of
turning
many
fears
Away
from
thee
,
poor
Plimouth
,
where
he
spent
The
better
part
of
time
that
God
him
lent
.
Well
skill'd
he
was
in
Regulating
Laws
,
So
as
by
Law
he
could
defend
the
Cause
Of
poor
distressed
Plaintiff
,
when
he
brought
His
Case
before
him
,
and
for
help
besought
.
Above
all
other
men
,
he
loved
those
Who
Gospel-truths
most
faithfully
unclose
,
Who
were
with
Grace
and
Learning
fully
fraught
,
Such
as
laboriously
the
Gospel
taught
:
Willing
also
to
own
in
his
due
place
The
meanest
Saint
,
expressing
gifts
of
grace
.
Sweet
Brewster
he
is
gone
some
time
before
,
Wise
Winslow
whose
death
we
lament
so
sore
,
And
faithful
Standish
freed
from
horrid
pain
,
To
be
with
Christ
,
in
truth
the
greatest
gain
:
Now
blessed
holy
Bradford
,
a
Successor
Of
blessed
holy
Bradford
the
Confessor
,
Is
gone
to
place
of
Rest
,
with
many
more
Of
precious
ones
,
whom
I
might
name
great
store
,
And
Commendation
of
each
one
have
given
;
But
what
needs
that
?
their
Names
are
writ
in
Heaven
.
And
now
,
dear
Lord
,
let
us
our
time
improve
,
To
be
with
thee
in
Prayer
much
above
.
Oh
save
thy
People
,
help
in
time
of
need
;
When
all
means
fails
,
be
thou
in
room
and
stead
Of
other
helps
,
who
fail
when
needed
most
;
When
greatest
need
,
they
then
give
up
the
ghost
.
And
let
thy
Servants
their
time
still
imploy
,
That
in
the
end
they
may
attain
such
joy
As
may
a
fruit
of
true
Believing
bee
,
That
we
with
Christ
may
reign
Eternallie
.
This
Worthy
Gentleman
was
interred
with
the
greatest
solemnities
that
the
Jurisdiction
to
which
he
belonged
was
in
a
capacity
to
perform
:
many
deep
sighs
,
as
well
as
loud
volleys
of
shot
,
declaring
that
the
People
were
no
less
sensible
of
their
own
loss
,
who
were
surviving
,
then
mindful
of
the
worth
and
honour
of
him
that
was
deceased
;
you
might
now
easily
discern
a
heavy
heart
in
the
mournful
countenance
of
every
sober
minded
and
considerate
man
:
for
as
you
have
heard
in
the
three
or
four
Years
last
past
,
God
was
pleased
greatly
to
weaken
this
poor
tottering
Colony
of
Plimouth
,
by
taking
away
several
of
the
most
usefull
Props
thereof
,
both
in
Church
and
Civil
State
;
some
others
who
had
been
of
singular
use
,
now
stooping
under
the
infirmities
of
old
age
,
could
not
be
so
serviceable
as
in
times
past
,
and
others
removed
so
far
from
the
center
of
the
Government
,
that
they
could
not
without
great
difficulties
attend
their
publick
concerns
,
nor
could
possibly
so
constantly
as
our
necessities
required
,
which
did
greatly
aggravate
our
troubles
:
we
were
become
weak
,
when
we
had
need
of
greatest
strength
;
had
lost
many
of
our
Chieftains
,
when
we
stood
in
need
of
the
best
conduct
and
guidance
:
for
besides
the
troubles
and
changes
that
then
attended
our
Native
Country
,
and
might
call
for
great
circumspection
in
our
walking
in
relation
unto
them
;
we
had
also
at
this
very
time
,
some
amongst
us
that
growing
weary
of
the
long
peace
and
concord
that
we
had
enjoyed
,
and
hoping
to
fish
better
in
troubled
waters
,
when
their
bait
might
be
taken
in
,
and
the
hook
not
easily
discerned
,
would
willingly
have
been
ringing
the
Changes
in
this
Jurisdiction
also
,
pretending
a
great
zeal
for
liberty
of
Conscience
,
but
endeavouring
to
introduce
such
a
liberty
of
Will
,
as
would
have
proved
prejudicial
,
if
not
destructive
to
Civil
and
Church
societies
:
and
at
the
same
time
there
arrived
in
the
said
Colony
many
of
that
pernicious
sect
called
Quakers
,
whose
Opinion
are
a
composition
of
many
errors
,
and
whose
practices
tend
greatly
to
the
disturbance
both
of
Church
and
State
;
many
unstable
people
amongst
us
were
leavened
with
their
errors
,
and
proved
very
troublesome
to
this
as
well
as
other
Colonies
in
New-England
.
But
the
Lord
many
times
delighteth
to
appear
in
the
Mount
of
his
Peoples
miseries
,
distresses
and
troubles
,
that
his
power
and
wisdom
may
appear
when
they
are
weakest
,
and
that
they
may
know
that
their
salvation
is
from
him
.
At
such
a
time
,
&
when
the
condition
of
this
Colony
was
such
as
hath
been
declared
,
God
was
pleased
to
minde
it
,
even
in
its
low
estate
,
and
when
he
had
taken
to
himself
not
only
our
Moses
,
but
many
of
the
Elders
and
Worthies
of
our
Israel
,
he
hath
not
hitherto
left
us
without
a
Joshua
to
lead
us
in
the
remaining
part
of
our
pilgrimage
.
When
the
usual
time
for
the
renewing
of
our
Election
of
such
as
should
govern
us
came
,
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
was
by
unanimous
vote
chosen
Governour
;
and
although
mens
spirits
were
so
distempered
as
I
have
related
,
and
it
might
have
been
expected
that
they
would
have
been
much
divided
in
their
choice
;
yet
God
(
who
disposeth
the
lot
that
is
cast
into
the
lap
)
so
disposed
that
all
their
votes
centered
there
:
a
good
demonstration
that
he
was
chosen
of
God
for
us
,
and
by
his
blessing
made
an
Instrument
of
much
peace
and
settlement
in
this
place
,
and
to
this
people
,
in
these
times
of
trouble
and
confusion
.
The
Lord
also
directing
the
Freemen
of
this
Jurisdiction
at
the
same
time
in
their
Election
to
the
choice
of
a
discreet
and
able
Council
,
to
be
assistant
unto
our
said
honoured
Governor
in
this
so
weighty
Work
,
divers
of
them
being
descended
of
several
of
the
honour'd
Magistrates
deceased
;
not
only
bearing
their
Names
,
but
having
a
large
measure
of
their
Spirit
bestowed
on
them
,
befitting
them
for
such
Work
;
so
as
through
the
goodness
of
God
,
those
storms
that
seem'd
to
threaten
the
subversion
of
our
All
,
and
did
at
first
prevaile
,
to
the
disturbing
and
shaking
of
many
Towns
and
Churches
,
and
to
the
great
discouragement
of
the
Ministers
in
divers
places
,
do
seem
to
be
pretty
well
blown
over
;
such
uncomfortable
jarrs
(
as
have
been
sometimes
thought
uncureable
)
seem
to
be
throughly
reconciled
and
healed
,
our
Towns
for
the
most
part
supplied
with
godly
and
able
Ministers
,
and
we
sit
under
our
Vines
and
Figtrees
in
peace
,
enjoying
both
Civil
and
Religious
Liberties
:
For
which
goodness
of
the
Lord
,
let
his
holy
Name
be
praised
;
and
may
he
grant
us
so
to
improve
our
present
opportunities
,
as
he
may
have
some
suitable
returns
,
and
we
may
have
cause
to
hope
in
his
grace
for
the
continuance
of
such
favours
.
This
Year
that
much
honoured
and
worthy
Gentleman
,
Mr.
Theophilus
Eaton
,
Governour
of
New-Haven
,
deceased
;
who
was
very
Eminent
both
on
a
Religious
and
Civil
account
:
His
death
proved
a
great
blow
to
that
Jurisdiction
,
and
was
seconded
(
not
long
after
)
with
the
loss
of
another
precious
man
amongst
them
,
viz.
Mr.
Francis
Newman
.
In
this
year
1657
,
in
the
moneth
of
November
,
Mr.
Garret
set
sail
on
a
Voyage
for
England
from
Boston
;
in
whose
Ship
,
amongst
many
considerable
Passengers
,
there
went
Mr.
Thomas
Mayhew
junior
,
Indian
Language
,
and
had
a
great
propensity
upon
his
Spirit
to
promote
Gods
glory
in
their
Conversion
,
whose
Labours
God
blessed
for
the
doing
of
much
good
amongst
them
;
in
which
respect
he
was
very
much
missed
amongst
them
,
and
bewailed
by
them
:
as
also
in
reference
unto
the
Preaching
of
Gods
Word
amongst
the
English
there
.
The
loss
of
him
was
very
great
.
Many
other
sad
losses
befell
sundry
others
in
the
Country
by
the
loss
of
that
Ship
,
both
in
their
Estates
and
dear
Relations
,
to
the
great
grief
and
sadning
of
the
hearts
of
many
.
1658.
THis
year
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
was
Elected
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
.
Were
Elected
his
Assistants
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
VVilliam
Collier
,
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
-
Captain
Thomas
VVillet
,
-
Capt.
Josias
VVinslow
,
-
Lieut.
Tho:
Southworth
,
-
Mr.
William
Bradford
,
&
-
Mr.
Thomas
Hinkley
,
This
Year
there
was
a
very
great
Earthquake
in
New-England
.
Also
Mr.
Ralph
Partridge
died
in
a
good
old
Age
,
having
for
the
space
of
fourty
years
dispensed
the
Word
of
God
with
very
little
impediment
by
sickness
:
His
pious
and
blameless
life
became
very
advantagious
to
his
Doctrine
;
he
was
much
honoured
and
loved
by
all
that
conversed
with
him
.
He
was
of
a
sound
and
solid
judgement
in
the
main
Truths
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
very
able
in
Disputation
to
defend
them
;
he
was
very
singular
in
this
,
That
notwithstanding
the
pausity
and
poverty
of
his
Flock
,
he
continued
in
his
Work
amongst
them
to
the
end
of
his
life
.
He
went
to
his
grave
in
peace
,
as
a
shock
of
Corn
fully
ripe
,
and
was
honourably
buried
at
Duxbury
.
In
whose
Remembrance
,
one
who
was
a
true
Admirer
of
his
worth
,
presented
these
at
his
Funerall
.
NOt
Rage
,
but
Age
;
not
Age
,
but
Gods
Decree
,
Did
call
me
hence
,
my
Saviour
Christ
to
see
,
And
to
embrace
,
and
from
his
hand
receive
My
Crown
of
Glory
:
Oh
who
would
not
leave
A
flattering
World
,
nay
Friends
,
or
what
's
most
dear
,
The
Saints
Communion
that
's
enjoyed
here
,
At
once
to
have
God
,
Christ
,
Saints
,
Angels
all
,
To
make
compleat
,
and
sum
our
Joyes
totall
?
Now
I
behold
Gods
Glory
face
to
face
;
Now
I
sit
down
with
Christ
,
who
've
run
my
Race
;
Now
I
sing
praise
to
God
,
and
to
the
Lamb
;
Now
I
Companion
to
the
Angels
am
;
Now
I
behold
with
greatest
joy
my
Sons
And
Daughters
all
;
I
mean
Converted
ones
,
Which
I
was
instrumentall
in
my
place
To
bring
to
God
,
but
all
of
his
Free-grace
.
How
am
I
Changed
!
that
of
late
was
weak
,
Above
the
force
of
Satan
now
to
break
?
How
am
I
Changed
!
Son
of
sorrow
late
.
But
now
triumphing
in
my
heavenly
state
.
How
was
I
vex'd
with
pains
,
with
griefs
molested
!
How
in
a
moment
am
I
now
Invested
With
Royal
Robes
,
with
Crowns
,
with
Diadems
,
With
Gods
Eternall
Loves
?
Such
precious
Gems
He
hath
in
store
for
them
his
Saints
that
are
;
For
such
indeed
he
counts
his
Jewels
rare
.
Oh
Brethren
,
Sisters
,
Neighbours
,
Country
,
Friends
,
I
'me
now
above
you
:
Hark
to
them
God
sends
,
As
yet
surviving
in
their
worthy
Charge
,
Whose
work
it
is
Gods
Vineyard
to
enlarge
.
God
and
my
Conscience
,
your
experience
knows
,
Whiles
I
was
with
you
,
I
was
one
of
those
That
labour'd
faithfully
Gods
Vineyard
in
,
Sowing
his
Seed
,
and
plucking
up
of
Sin
.
Now
is
the
Harvest
to
my self
indeed
;
The
Lord
grant
a
supply
of
one
to
feed
Your
Souls
with
heavenly
food
,
and
one
to
lead
In
wayes
of
God
,
untill
his
Courts
you
tread
.
Next
to
Gods
love
,
my
Flock
,
love
one
another
;
And
next
to
Christ
,
preserve
love
to
thy
Brother
.
Let
ever
precious
be
in
your
esteem
Gods
holy
Word
;
and
such
as
slight
it
,
deem
Of
Serpents
brood
:
whatever
they
pretend
,
By
no
means
to
such
Blasphemies
attend
.
Decline
all
wanderings
,
lest
from
all
you
stray
;
If
stept
aside
,
return
in
this
your
day
:
Keep
close
to
God
,
so
he
that
is
Most
High
Shall
you
preserve
as
Apple
of
his
Eye
.
And
give
you
peace
,
on
Earth
Tranquillity
,
Mansions
in
Heaven
to
Eternity
;
VVhere
we
that
Death
doth
for
a
time
now
sever
,
Shall
meet
,
embrace
,
and
shall
not
part
for
ever
.
R
un
is
his
Race
,
A
nd
his
work
done
;
L
eft
Earthly
place
,
P
artridge
is
gone
,
H
e's
with
the
Father
and
the
Son
.
P
ure
joyes
and
constant
do
attend
A
ll
that
so
live
,
such
is
their
end
.
R
eturn
he
shall
with
Christ
agen
,
T
o
Judge
both
just
and
sinful
men
.
R
ais'd
is
this
Bird
of
Paradise
:
I
oy
Heaven
entred
breaks
the
ice
.
D
each
under
foot
he
trodden
hath
;
Grace
is
to
Glory
straitest
Path
,
E
ver
enjoyes
Love
free
from
wrath
.
This
year
,
on
the
last
day
of
July
,
it
pleased
God
that
by
Thunder
and
Lightning
one
John
Philips
of
Marshfield
,
in
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
,
was
suddenly
slain
.
Also
in
the
moneth
of
August
it
pleased
God
to
take
away
by
death
Mr.
VVilliam
Paddy
,
who
was
a
precious
Servant
of
Christ
,
endued
with
a
meek
and
quiet
Spirit
,
of
a
courteous
behaviour
to
all
men
,
and
was
very
careful
to
nourish
an
intimate
Communion
with
God
:
He
was
Instrumental
in
his
place
for
common
good
both
in
the
Church
,
(
being
sometimes
by
Office
a
Deacon
of
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Plimouth
)
and
in
other
respects
very
officious
as
occasion
did
require
.
He
having
a
great
Temporal
Estate
,
was
occasioned
thereby
to
have
abundance
of
business
upon
him
:
but
when
he
was
to
put
off
this
his
earthly
Tabernacle
,
he
laid
aside
all
his
earthly
Incumbrances
and
Occasions
,
even
as
one
would
have
taken
off
a
garment
,
and
laid
it
down
;
and
without
any
trouble
of
Spirit
(
on
that
behalf
)
prepared
himself
for
his
Journey
to
the
Everlasting
Mansions
,
prepared
for
him
by
his
Lord
and
Master
in
the
highest
Heavens
,
whereof
he
was
well
assured
;
as
to
the
like
effect
he
spake
some
words
to
Mr.
Norton
,
near
unto
the
period
of
his
life
:
and
so
falling
asleep
in
the
Lord
,
he
was
buried
at
Boston
with
honour
and
great
lamentation
,
in
the
year
and
moneth
above-mentioned
.
One
who
was
well
acquainted
with
his
Worth
and
gracious
Endowments
,
presented
this
following
as
a
Testimoniall
of
his
good
respects
of
him
.
W
eep
not
dear
Wife
,
Childeren
,
nor
dear
Friends
,
I
live
a
life
of
Joyes
that
never
ends
.
L
ove
God
,
and
fear
him
to
end
of
your
dayes
:
Live
unto
him
,
but
die
to
sin
alwayes
.
I
n
heavenly
place
of
Bliss
my
Soul
doth
rest
A
mong
the
Saints
and
Angels
I
am
blest
;
M
uch
better
here
,
then
in
the
world
at
best
.
P
raising
my
God
is
now
my
great
imploy
,
A
bove
such
troubles
as
did
me
annoy
.
D
id
but
my
friends
know
what
I
here
possess
,
D
oubtless
it
would
cause
them
to
mourn
the
less
:
Y
our
Souls
with
mine
ere
long
shall
meet
in
bliss
.
1659.
THis
Year
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
was
Chosen
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
were
Chosen
Assistants
to
him
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
-
Captain
Thomas
Willet
,
-
Major
Josias
Winslow
,
-
Lieut.
Thomas
Southworth
,
-
Mr.
VVilliam
Bradford
,
&
-
Mr.
Thomas
Hinkley
,
Having
noted
before
,
That
in
the
Year
1657.
there
arrived
in
the
Colony
of
New-Plimouth
many
of
that
pernicious
Sect
called
Quakers
,
the
Reader
may
take
notice
,
That
by
this
time
,
and
for
some
years
after
,
New-England
(
in
divers
parts
of
it
)
abounded
with
them
,
and
they
sowed
their
corrupt
and
damnable
Doctrines
,
both
by
word
and
writings
,
almost
in
every
Town
of
each
Jurisdiction
;
some
whereof
were
,
That
all
men
ought
to
attend
to
the
Light
within
them
to
be
the
Rule
of
their
Lives
and
Actions
;
and
,
That
the
holy
Scriptures
were
not
for
the
inlightning
of
man
,
nor
a
setled
and
permanent
Rule
of
life
.
They
denied
the
Manhood
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
affirmed
,
That
as
Man
he
is
not
in
Heaven
.
They
denied
the
Resurrection
from
the
dead
.
They
affirmed
,
That
an
absolute
Perfection
in
Holiness
or
Grace
is
attainable
in
this
life
.
They
placed
their
Justification
upon
their
Patience
and
Suffering
for
their
Opinions
,
and
on
their
righteous
life
,
and
retired
demurity
,
and
affected
singularity
both
in
word
and
gesture
.
As
to
Civil
account
,
they
allowed
not
nor
practised
any
civil
respect
to
man
,
though
superiours
,
either
in
Magistratical
consideration
,
or
as
Masters
,
or
Parents
,
or
the
Ancient
,
neither
by
word
nor
gesture
.
They
deny
also
the
use
of
Oathes
for
the
deciding
of
Civil
Controversies
;
with
other
abominable
Opinions
,
Dreams
,
and
Conceits
,
which
some
of
them
have
expressed
,
tending
to
gross
Blasphemy
and
Atheism
.
This
efficacy
of
Delusion
became
very
prevalent
with
many
,
so
as
the
number
of
them
increased
,
to
the
great
endangering
of
the
subversion
of
the
whole
,
both
of
Church
and
Common-wealth
,
notwithstanding
the
endeavours
of
those
in
Authority
to
suppress
the
same
,
had
not
the
Lord
declared
against
them
,
by
blasting
their
Enterprizes
&
Contrivements
,
so
as
they
have
of
late
withered
away
in
a
great
measure
;
sundry
of
their
Teachers
and
Leaders
which
have
caused
them
to
erre
,
are
departed
the
Country
,
and
we
trust
the
Lord
will
make
the
folly
of
the
remainder
manifest
to
all
men
more
and
more
.
Errour
is
not
long-lived
;
the
day
will
declare
it
.
Let
our
deliverance
from
so
eminent
a
danger
,
be
received
amongst
the
principal
of
the
Lords
gracious
Providences
,
and
merciful
loving
kindnesses
towards
New-England
;
for
the
which
let
present
and
future
generations
celebrate
his
Praises
.
This
year
that
Learned
and
godly
Servant
of
God
,
Mr.
Henry
Dunster
,
fell
asleep
in
the
Lord
.
He
was
sometimes
President
of
Harvard
Colledge
at
Cambridge
in
New-England
,
in
which
he
approved
himself
to
the
satisfaction
of
such
as
were
in
those
Affairs
concerned
.
Afterwards
he
came
into
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
,
and
lived
awhile
in
the
Town
of
Scituate
,
and
was
useful
in
helping
to
oppose
the
abominable
Opinions
of
the
Quakers
fore-mentioned
,
and
in
the
defending
of
the
Truth
against
them
.
He
deceasing
in
the
said
Town
of
Scituate
,
his
Body
was
embalmed
,
and
removed
unto
Cambridge
aforesaid
,
and
there
honourably
buried
.
1660.
THis
Year
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
was
Chosen
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
were
Chosen
Assistants
to
him
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
-
Captain
Thomas
Willet
,
-
Major
Josias
Winslow
,
-
Capt.
Tho:
Southworth
,
-
Capt.
VVilliam
Bradford
,
&
-
Mr.
Thomas
Hinkley
,
This
year
James
Pierce
,
a
young
man
that
belonged
to
Boston
coming
on
Fishing
,
and
upon
occasion
putting
into
Plimouth
Harbour
,
it
pleased
God
that
a
storm
of
Thunder
and
Lightning
arose
,
and
by
a
blow
thereof
he
was
slain
of
a
sudden
,
being
much
scorched
and
burnt
thereby
,
although
his
Clothes
were
made
fast
and
close
about
him
:
so
strange
was
this
great
work
to
the
wonderment
of
all
that
beheld
it
.
1661.
THis
Year
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
was
Chosen
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
Chosen
Assistants
to
him
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
-
Captain
Thomas
VVillet
,
-
Major
Josias
VVinslow
,
-
Capt.
Thomas
Southworth
,
-
Capt.
VVilliam
Bradford
,
&
-
Mr.
Thomas
Hinkley
,
1662.
MR.
Thomas
Prince
was
Chosen
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
were
Chosen
his
Assistants
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
-
Captain
Thomas
Willet
,
-
Major
Josias
Winslow
,
-
Capt.
Thomas
Southworth
,
-
Capt.
VVilliam
Bradford
,
&
-
Mr.
Thomas
Hinkley
,
This
Year
upon
occasion
of
some
suspition
of
some
plot
intended
by
the
Indians
against
the
English
;
Philip
the
Sachem
of
Pocanaket
,
otherwise
called
Metacom
,
made
his
appearance
at
the
Court
held
at
Plimouth
,
August
6.
did
earnestly
desire
the
continuance
of
that
amity
and
friendship
that
hath
formerly
been
between
the
Governour
of
Plimouth
and
his
deceased
Father
and
Brother
:
and
to
that
end
the
said
Philip
doth
for
himself
and
his
successors
desire
,
that
they
might
for
ever
remain
subject
to
the
King
of
England
,
his
heirs
and
successors
;
and
doth
faithfully
promise
and
engage
,
that
he
and
his
,
will
truely
and
exactly
observe
and
keep
inviolable
,
such
conditions
as
formerly
have
been
by
his
Predecessors
made
;
and
particularly
,
that
he
will
not
at
any
time
,
needlesly
or
unjustly
,
provoke
or
raise
War
with
any
of
the
Natives
;
nor
at
any
time
give
,
sell
,
or
any
way
dispose
of
any
Lands
(
to
him
or
them
appertaining
)
to
any
strangers
,
or
to
any
without
our
privity
or
appointment
;
but
will
in
all
things
endeavour
to
carry
peaceably
,
and
inoffensively
towards
the
English
.
And
the
said
Court
did
then
also
express
their
willingness
to
continue
with
him
and
his
,
the
abovesaid
friendship
,
and
do
on
their
part
promise
,
that
they
will
afford
them
such
friendly
assistance
by
Advice
and
otherwise
,
as
they
justly
may
:
And
we
will
require
our
English
at
all
times
to
carry
friendly
towards
them
.
In
witness
whereof
the
said
Philip
the
Sachem
hath
set
to
his
Hand
,
as
also
his
Uncle
,
and
Witnessed
unto
by
sundry
other
of
his
chief
men
.
Witness
,
John
Sausamen
.
-
The
mark
of
Francis
the
Sachem
of
Nauset
.
-
The
mark
of
Philip
aliàs
Metacom
.
This
year
,
on
the
26
of
January
,
at
the
shutting
in
of
the
Evening
,
there
was
a
very
great
Earthquake
in
New-England
,
and
the
same
night
another
,
although
something
less
then
the
former
.
And
again
,
on
the
28
of
the
same
moneth
there
was
another
about
Nine
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
.
Forasmuch
as
I
have
had
special
occasion
several
times
in
this
History
to
mention
divers
Earthquakes
that
have
been
in
New-England
,
they
being
great
and
terrible
works
of
God
,
and
are
usually
ominous
to
some
;
strokes
and
visitations
of
his
hand
unto
places
and
peoples
where
they
are
;
and
sometimes
the
Lord
in
the
very
acting
of
his
power
in
them
,
hath
declared
his
severity
to
the
children
of
men
,
to
their
great
overthrow
and
confusion
:
I
thought
it
necessary
,
before
I
pass
on
,
a
little
to
point
at
some
few
particulars
,
to
work
and
induce
us
to
a
profitable
remembrance
of
them
;
it
being
very
considerable
that
is
said
by
a
useful
Author
,
in
taking
notice
of
the
Wisdome
of
God
,
in
preparing
the
Earth
to
be
a
fit
Habitation
for
man
to
dwell
in
,
addeth
withall
,
That
as
if
man
were
not
alwayes
worthy
to
tread
upon
so
solid
a
foundation
,
we
see
it
oft-times
quake
and
shake
,
and
rock
and
rend
it self
,
as
if
it
shewed
that
he
which
made
it
threatned
by
this
trembling
the
Impiety
of
the
world
,
and
the
ruine
of
those
that
dwell
on
the
Earth
.
In
order
unto
that
which
I
have
nominated
in
this
behalf
,
and
more
principally
intend
,
let
us
take
notice
,
That
Writers
have
rendred
the
cause
of
Earthquakes
to
be
,
That
when
it
happeneth
that
Air
and
windy
Spirits
and
Exhalations
are
shut
up
in
the
Caverns
of
the
Earth
,
or
have
such
passage
as
is
too
narrow
for
them
,
they
then
striving
to
break
their
prisons
,
shake
the
Earth
,
and
make
it
tremble
.
They
speak
likewise
of
the
several
kindes
of
them
:
as
First
,
When
the
whole
force
of
the
Wind
driveth
to
one
place
,
there
being
no
contrary
motion
to
let
or
hinder
it
;
many
Hills
and
Buildings
have
been
rushed
down
by
this
kinde
of
Earthquake
,
especially
when
the
Wind
causing
it
was
strong
:
for
if
it
be
a
feeble
Wind
,
it
onely
looseneth
or
unfasteneth
Foundations
;
if
less
feeble
,
then
without
further
harm
the
Earth
onely
shakes
,
like
one
sick
of
an
Ague
.
Secondly
,
The
second
kinde
is
a
swelling
of
the
Earth
;
the
which
,
when
the
Wind
is
broken
out
of
its
prison
,
the
Earth
returns
to
its
place
again
.
Thirdly
,
A
third
kinde
is
,
A
gaping
,
rending
,
or
cleaving
of
the
Earth
one
part
from
another
,
so
that
sometimes
whole
Towns
,
Cities
,
Rocks
,
Hills
,
Rivers
,
and
some
parts
of
the
Sea
hath
been
swallowed
up
,
and
never
seen
more
.
Fourthly
,
A
fourth
kinde
is
,
Shaking
that
causeth
sinking
,
and
is
farre
different
from
the
former
;
Fifthly
,
A
fifth
kinde
of
Earthquake
is
contrary
to
the
former
;
for
as
before
the
ground
sinks
down
,
so
now
it
is
cast
up
,
like
as
in
the
second
kinde
already
mentioned
:
onely
this
is
the
difference
,
that
now
it
returneth
not
to
its
place
again
,
but
remains
a
great
Mountain
.
And
note
,
that
if
such
a
Rising
be
in
the
Sea
,
it
not
onely
causeth
overflowings
,
but
produceth
likewise
many
Islands
,
such
as
were
never
seen
before
.
These
particulars
are
treated
of
at
large
by
approved
Authors
,
and
here
onely
hinted
,
to
the
intent
that
we
may
take
notice
of
the
special
Providence
of
God
to
New-England
in
this
behalf
,
that
we
have
not
as
yet
felt
the
misery
of
the
worst
of
the
kindes
of
Earthquakes
forenamed
,
nor
swallowed
up
in
them
,
but
those
we
have
been
sensible
of
have
been
rather
gentle
Warnings
unto
us
,
to
shake
us
out
of
our
earthly-mindedness
,
spiritual
security
,
and
other
sins
,
lest
the
Lord
do
come
against
us
with
Judgements
of
this
kinde
in
the
sorest
and
worst
sort
of
them
,
or
otherwise
by
removing
the
present
blessing
of
godly
Government
from
us
.
Notwithstanding
that
which
hath
been
said
,
the
Efficient
Cause
is
Supernatural
,
as
either
principally
God
,
or
instrumentally
the
Angels
,
although
naturally
the
Wind
shut
up
within
the
Pores
and
Bowels
of
the
Earth
,
as
is
before-noted
.
If
the
Effects
of
them
usually
are
such
,
by
his
Handmaid
Nature
doth
so
terribly
shake
the
Earth
,
as
no
Land
can
be
sure
,
no
place
so
strong
that
can
defend
us
?
Nay
,
the
more
strong
,
the
more
dangerous
;
for
,
the
higher
,
the
greater
the
fall
.
Let
us
therefore
say
with
the
Wise-man
,
I
know
that
whatsoever
God
doth
,
shall
stand
for
ever
;
nothing
can
be
put
to
it
,
nor
any
thing
taken
from
it
:
and
God
doth
it
that
men
should
fear
before
him
.
This
Year
Mr.
John
Brown
ended
this
life
;
in
his
younger
Years
travelling
into
the
low
Countries
,
he
came
acquainted
with
,
and
took
good
liking
to
the
Reverend
Pastor
of
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Leyden
as
also
to
sundry
of
the
Brethren
of
that
Church
;
which
ancient
amity
induced
him
(
upon
his
coming
over
to
New
England
)
to
seat
himself
in
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
,
in
which
he
was
chosen
a
Magistrate
:
in
which
place
he
served
God
and
the
Country
several
Years
;
he
was
well
accomplished
with
abilities
,
to
both
civil
and
religious
concernments
,
and
attained
through
Gods
grace
unto
a
comfortable
perswasion
of
the
love
and
favour
of
God
to
him
;
he
falling
sick
of
a
Feaver
,
with
much
serenity
and
spiritual
comfort
,
fell
asleep
in
the
Lord
,
and
was
honourably
buried
at
Wannamoiset
near
Rehoboth
,
in
the
spring
of
the
Year
abovesaid
.
1663.
THis
Year
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
was
Chosen
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
were
chosen
to
be
his
Assistants
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
-
Capt.
Thomas
Willet
,
-
Major
Josias
Winslow
,
-
Capt.
Thomas
Southworth
,
-
Capt.
VVilliam
Bradford
-
Mr.
Thomas
Hinckley
,
This
year
Mr.
Samuel
Newman
,
Teacher
of
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Rehoboth
,
changed
this
life
for
a
better
.
He
was
sometimes
Preacher
of
Gods
Word
at
Weymouth
in
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Massachusets
,
and
from
thence
removed
to
Rehoboth
,
where
he
continued
in
the
Work
of
the
Ministry
untill
the
end
of
his
dayes
.
He
was
a
lively
dispenser
of
the
Word
of
God
,
and
of
a
pious
life
,
very
hospitable
,
and
at
the
close
of
his
life
very
full
of
joy
and
comfort
;
and
with
chearfulness
of
spirit
resigned
himself
up
to
the
Lord
,
and
his
Spirit
into
arms
of
his
blessed
Redeemer
,
desiring
that
the
holy
Angels
might
do
their
office
in
transporting
his
Soul
into
everlasting
bliss
and
happiness
.
He
fell
asleep
in
the
Lord
on
the
the
fifth
of
July
1663.
This
year
also
it
pleased
God
to
put
a
speedy
period
to
the
life
of
Mr:
John
Norton
,
who
was
a
burning
and
a
shining
Light
;
and
although
the
Church
of
Boston
in
a
more
special
manner
felt
the
smart
of
this
sudden
blow
,
yet
it
reflected
upon
the
whole
Land
.
He
was
singularly
endowed
with
the
Tongue
of
the
Learned
,
inabled
to
speak
a
word
in
due
season
,
not
onely
to
the
wearied
Soul
,
but
also
a
word
of
Counsel
to
a
people
in
necessity
thereof
,
being
not
onely
a
wise
Steward
of
the
things
of
Jesus
Christ
,
but
also
a
wise
Statesman
;
so
that
the
whole
Land
sustained
a
great
loss
of
him
.
At
his
first
coming
over
into
New-England
,
he
arrived
at
Plimouth
,
where
he
abode
the
best
part
of
one
Winter
,
and
Preached
the
Gospel
of
the
Kingdome
unto
them
;
and
ever
after
to
his
dying
day
retained
a
good
affection
unto
them
:
From
thence
he
went
to
Boston
,
and
from
thence
to
Ipswich
in
New-England
,
where
he
was
chosen
the
Teacher
of
their
Church
;
and
after
the
death
of
worthy
Mr.
Cotton
he
was
sollicited
,
and
at
length
obtained
to
return
to
Boston
,
and
there
served
in
that
Office
untill
his
death
.
He
was
chosen
by
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Massachusets
,
together
with
the
much
honoured
Mr.
Simon
Bradstreet
,
to
go
over
into
England
as
Agents
in
the
behalf
of
that
Jurisdiction
,
unto
His
Majesty
and
the
Privy-Council
,
upon
Business
of
greatest
Trust
and
Concernment
;
and
soon
after
his
Return
,
it
pleased
God
suddenly
and
unexpectedly
to
take
him
away
by
death
on
the
fifth
day
of
April
,
1663.
His
Body
was
honourably
buried
at
Boston
.
On
whose
much
lamented
death
take
this
following
Elegie
.
An
Elegie
on
the
Death
of
that
Eminent
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
Mr.
John
Norton
,
the
Reverend
Teacher
of
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Boston
,
who
exchanged
this
life
for
a
better
April
5.
1663.
ASk
not
the
reason
why
Tears
are
our
meat
,
And
none
but
Mourners
seen
in
ev'ry
street
?
Our
Crown
(
alas
)
is
faln
from
our
head
;
We
finde
it
off
:
Woe
to
us
,
NORTON's
dead
!
Our
breach
is
like
the
Sea
,
no
healing's
known
:
To
comfort
Sions
daughter
is
there
none
?
Oh
teach
your
daughters
Wailing
every
one
,
Their
Neighbours
deepest
Lamentation
!
Oh
that
mine
eyes
a
Fountain
were
of
Tears
!
I
'd
day
and
night
in
Mourning
spend
my
years
.
My
Father
!
Father
!
Israels
Chariots
thou
And
Horsemen
wer
't
!
Sons
of
the
Prophets
now
Weep
,
since
your
Master
from
your
head
is
taken
:
This
Father
of
the
Muses
hath
forsaken
His
Study
here
,
not
liking
our
dark
Roome
,
Doth
chuse
those
Mansions
in
his
Fathers
Home
.
The
Schoolmen's
Doctors
,
whomsoe're
they
call
Subtile
,
Seraphick
,
or
Angelicall
:
Dull
Souls
!
their
Tapers
burnt
exceeding
dim
;
They
might
to
School
again
to
learn
of
him
.
Lombard
must
out
of
date
:
we
now
profess
Norton
the
Master
of
the
Sentences
.
Scotus
,
a
Dunce
to
him
:
Should
we
compare
Aquinas
here
,
none
to
be
named
axe
.
Of
a
more
heavenly
strain
his
Notions
were
,
More
pure
,
sublime
,
Scholastical
and
cleare
:
More
like
the
Apostles
Paul
and
John
I
wist
,
Was
this
our
Orthodox
Evangelist
.
And
though
an
Exile
from
his
Native
Land
,
As
John
in
Patmos
was
;
yet
here
the
hand
Of
Christ
leads
forth
more
clearly
to
espy
The
New-Jerusalem
in
her
bravery
.
Who
more
Acute
in
Judgement
was
then
he
?
More
famous
too
for
Heavenly
Policie
?
He
was
a
wise
and
faithful
Counsellor
,
One
of
a
thousand
,
an
Interpreter
.
Mighty
in
Word
and
Prayer
,
who
could
have
Whate're
almost
from
Heaven
he
did
crave
:
On
him
,
with
things
without
(
which
I
'le
not
name
)
The
care
of
all
the
Churches
daily
came
.
He
car'd
thus
naturally
:
Oh
hear
that
Rod
Which
us
bereav'd
of
such
a
Man
of
God!
Zealous
for
Order
;
very
Criticall
For
what
was
truely
Congregationall
.
A
Pillar
of
our
Church
and
State
was
he
;
But
now
No
more
,
no
more
his
face
we
see
!
Who
thought
more
fit
of
all
his
Tribe
to
stand
Before
our
King
,
for
favour
for
our
Land
Lately
?
but
now
translated
is
to
Rest
This
Agent
of
New-Englands
Interest
.
VVhen
last
he
Preach'd
,
he
us
the
Patern
gave
Of
all
that
Worship
Christ
in
's
Church
would
have
:
God
then
him
up
into
the
Mount
did
call
,
To
have
the
Vision
Beatificall
.
As
Thomas
to
the
Twelve
said
[
Come
,
let
's
go
And
die
with
him
]
I
'd
almost
said
so
too
:
I
'le
yet
awhile
in
Tears
sowe
,
that
I
may
VVith
him
in
joyful
Reapings
live
for
ay
.
A
Tomb
now
holds
his
Souls
beloved
Shrine
,
Of
th'
Holy
Ghost
a
Temple
most
divine
.
And
well
New-Englands
Heart
may
rent
at
this
!
VVonder
not
,
Reader
,
I
so
greatly
miss
Fit
words
,
his
Worth
,
our
loss
and
grief
to
fame
,
VVhen
as
no
Epitaph
can
declare
the
same
.
T.S.
Not
long
after
,
viz.
in
the
moneth
of
July
,
followed
the
death
of
that
Eminent
Servant
of
God
,
Mr.
Samuel
Stone
,
who
was
another
Star
of
the
first
Magnitude
in
the
Firmament
of
New-England
.
He
was
a
learned
,
solid
,
and
judicious
Divine
,
equally
able
for
the
Confirmation
of
the
Truth
,
and
Confutation
of
Errours
.
His
Ministry
was
with
much
Conviction
and
Demonstration
,
and
when
he
set
himself
to
Application
,
very
Powerful
.
He
was
Teacher
to
the
Church
of
Hartford
fourteen
years
together
with
Mr.
Hooker
,
and
sixteen
years
after
him
,
Thirty
years
in
all
:
He
died
on
the
20th
of
July
,
and
was
honourably
buried
at
Hartford
.
A
Threnodia
upon
our
Churches
second
dark
Eclipse
,
happening
July
20.
1663.
by
Deaths
Interposition
between
us
and
that
Great
Light
and
Divine
Plant
,
Mr.
Samuel
Stone
,
late
of
Hartford
in
New-England
.
LAst
Spring
this
Summer
may
be
Autumn
styl'd
,
Sad
withering
Fall
our
Beauties
which
despoyl'd
:
Two
choicest
Plants
,
our
Norton
and
our
Stone
,
Your
Justs
threw
down
;
remov'd
,
away
are
gone
.
One
Year
brought
Stone
and
Norton
to
their
Mother
In
one
Year
April
July
them
did
smother
.
Dame
Cambridge
Mother
to
this
darling
Son
;
Emmanuel
,
Northampt
'
that
heard
this
one
,
Essex
,
our
Bay
,
Hartford
,
in
Sable
clad
,
Come
bear
your
parts
in
this
Threnodia
sad
.
In
losing
One
,
Church
many
lost
:
O
then
Many
for
One
come
be
sad
singing
men
.
May
Nature
,
Grace
and
Art
be
found
in
one
So
high
,
as
to
be
found
in
few
or
none
?
In
him
these
Three
with
full-fraught
hand
contested
With
which
by
each
he
should
be
most
invested
.
The
Largess
of
the
Three
it
was
so
great
On
him
,
the
Stone
was
held
a
Light
compleat
:
A
Stone
more
then
the
Eben-ezer
fam'd
;
Stone
splendent
Diamond
,
right
Orient
nam'd
;
A
Cordiall
Stone
,
that
often
cheared
hearts
With
pleasant
Wit
,
with
Gospel
rich
imparts
;
Whet-Stone
,
that
Edgefi'd
th'
obtusest
Minde
;
Load-Stone
,
that
drew
the
Iron
Heart
unkinde
;
A
Ponderous
Stone
,
that
would
the
Bottom
sound
Of
Scripture-depths
,
and
bring
out
Arcan's
found
;
A
Stone
for
Kingly
David's
use
so
fit
,
As
would
not
fail
Goliah's
Front
to
hit
;
A
Stone
an
Antidote
,
that
brake
the
course
Of
Gangrene
Errour
by
Convincing
force
;
A
Stone
Acute
,
fit
to
divide
and
square
;
A
Squared
Stone
,
became
Christs
Building
rare
;
A
Peter's
Living
lively
Stone
,
(
so
Reared
)
As
‛
live
,
was
Hartfords
life
;
dead
,
death
is
feared
.
In
Hartford
old
,
Stone
first
drew
Infant-breath
;
In
New
effus'd
his
last
:
O
there
beneath
His
Corps
are
laid
,
near
to
his
darling
Brother
,
Not
such
another
.
Heaven
is
the
more
desireable
(
said
he
)
For
Hooker
,
Shepard
,
and
Haynes
Company
.
E.
B.
1664.
THis
Year
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
was
Chosen
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
were
Chosen
Assistants
to
him
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
-
Captain
Thomas
Willet
,
-
Major
J
sias
Winslow
,
-
Capt.
Tho.
Southworth
,
-
Capt.
William
Bradford
,
&
-
Mr.
Thomas
Hinkley
,
This
year
a
Blazing-Star
or
Comet
appeared
in
New-England
,
in
the
Ninth
,
Tenth
,
Eleventh
,
and
the
beginning
of
the
Twelfth
Moneth
:
Concerning
which
,
it
hath
been
observed
,
That
such
was
its
motion
,
that
in
all
likelihood
it
was
visible
to
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Earth
;
and
that
also
in
its
motion
the
Blaze
of
it
did
turn
to
all
the
quarters
of
the
World
;
and
that
by
its
turning
according
to
the
several
Aspects
it
had
to
the
Sun
,
it
was
no
fiery
Meteor
caused
by
Exhalation
,
but
that
it
was
sent
immediately
by
God
to
awake
the
secure
World
.
I
willingly
close
with
that
which
Mr.
Samuel
Danforth
hath
Religiously
observed
,
as
to
the
Theological
Application
of
this
strange
and
notable
Appearance
in
the
Heavens
,
That
indeed
by
the
Testimony
of
the
Sacred
Scriptures
,
and
the
common
Histories
of
former
Ages
,
Comets
do
usually
precede
,
and
portend
great
Calamities
,
and
notable
Changes
.
To
adde
a
few
more
Instances
to
those
the
said
Author
hath
well
observed
.
When
the
Emperour
Jovian
attained
to
the
Empire
,
(
succeeding
the
Apostata
Julian
,
under
whom
the
Church
suffered
much
Persecution
)
and
that
under
him
both
Church
and
Commonwealth
were
like
to
have
had
a
flourishing
time
,
had
he
not
been
taken
away
by
sudden
death
;
Again
,
other
Authors
make
mention
of
a
strange
Comet
that
was
seen
in
the
year
of
Christ
410
,
being
like
a
Two-edged
Sword
,
which
portended
many
Mischiefs
and
Calamities
that
happened
both
in
the
East
and
West
,
and
such
great
slaughters
of
men
were
about
those
dayes
,
as
no
Age
ever
afforded
the
like
:
All
Europe
was
in
a
manner
undone
;
no
small
part
of
Asia
was
affrighted
;
and
Africa
also
was
not
void
of
those
Evils
,
as
War
,
Famine
,
Drought
and
Pestilence
:
all
of
them
strove
as
it
were
to
trouble
the
whole
World
.
Also
in
the
Years
1400
,
1401
,
1402
,
1403
,
Comets
appeared
,
and
great
Calamities
followed
;
sundry
unheard-of
Diseases
were
felt
,
Rivers
dried
up
,
and
Plagues
were
increased
;
Carion
,
lib.
5.
pag
854.
Tamerlain
,
King
of
the
Scythians
and
Parthians
,
with
an
innumerable
Host
invaded
Asia
,
calling
himself
The
Wrath
of
God
,
and
Desolation
of
the
Earth
.
Also
in
the
Year
1529
appeared
four
Comets
;
and
in
the
Years
1530
,
1532
,
and
1533
,
were
seen
in
each
year
one
.
Lanquet
saith
,
That
there
were
three
within
the
space
of
two
years
,
upon
which
these
and
the
like
Calamities
followed
;
viz.
A
great
Sweating
Sickness
in
England
,
which
took
away
great
multitudes
of
people
;
The
Turk
in
the
quarrel
of
John
Vnavoyda
,
who
laid
Claim
to
the
Crown
of
Hungaria
,
entred
the
said
Kingdome
with
Two
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
fighting
Souldiers
,
committing
against
the
Inhabitants
thereof
most
harsh
and
unspeakable
Murthers
,
Rapes
,
Villanies
and
Cruelties
.
Great
Famine
and
Dearth
in
Venice
,
and
the
Countries
thereabouts
,
which
swept
away
many
;
The
Sweating
Sickness
in
B●abant
,
and
in
a
great
part
of
Germany
.
Great
Wars
likewise
about
the
Dukedome
of
Millain
,
between
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
,
and
Francis
the
French
King
.
About
that
time
also
all
Lusitania
or
Portugal
was
struck
with
an
Earthquake
,
insomuch
that
at
Vlisippo
,
or
Lisbon
,
above
a
Thousand
Houses
were
thrown
down
,
and
Sixty
more
so
shaken
that
they
were
ready
to
fall
:
with
many
other
Evils
that
befell
those
parts
about
that
time
.
And
to
observe
what
hath
fallen
out
since
this
last
Comet
appeared
,
will
not
be
unuseful
,
either
in
Europe
,
or
in
America
.
In
America
,
the
late
and
sad
blow
that
our
Countrymen
at
the
Isle
Christophers
received
from
the
French
.
And
as
to
our selves
in
New-England
,
although
through
the
mercy
of
our
good
God
there
is
no
breaking
in
,
nor
going
out
into
Captivity
,
nor
complaining
in
our
streers
;
yet
we
have
been
threatned
with
Invasion
by
Forreign
Force
,
and
sometimes
in
expectation
thereof
;
as
also
we
are
not
to
slight
the
hand
of
God
in
his
late
sore
Strokes
in
taking
away
so
many
by
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
to
the
great
amazement
and
terrour
of
many
:
as
also
Gods
continued
strokes
in
Drought
,
Blasting
,
and
Mildew
,
with
which
much
of
the
Fruits
of
the
Earth
have
been
destroyed
.
All
which
considered
,
ought
to
induce
us
to
search
and
try
our
wayes
,
and
to
enter
into
a
strict
and
serious
examination
of
our
hearts
and
lives
,
and
having
found
out
what
those
sins
are
that
are
most
provoking
to
the
Majesty
of
Heaven
,
we
may
reform
them
,
whether
in
Church
,
in
State
,
in
Family
,
or
in
Persons
;
that
so
he
may
not
stir
up
all
his
wrath
,
but
yet
may
delight
over
us
to
do
us
good
,
from
the
beginning
of
the
year
to
the
end
thereof
.
This
year
it
pleased
God
to
smite
the
Fruits
of
the
Earth
,
viz.
the
Wheat
in
special
,
with
Blasting
and
Mildew
,
whereby
much
of
it
was
utterly
spoiled
,
and
became
profitable
for
nothing
,
and
much
of
it
worth
little
,
being
light
and
empty
.
This
was
looked
at
by
the
judicious
and
conscientious
of
the
Land
,
as
a
speaking
Providence
against
the
Vnthankfulness
of
many
for
so
great
a
mercy
,
and
their
Murmuring
expressed
in
their
words
,
by
slighting
and
undervaluing
terms
of
it
:
as
also
against
Voluptuousness
,
and
abuse
of
the
good
Creatures
of
God
by
Licentiousness
in
Drinking
,
and
Fashions
in
Apparel
;
for
the
obtaining
whereof
,
a
great
part
of
this
principal
Grain
was
oftentimes
unnecessarily
expended
.
This
so
sad
a
Dispensation
,
with
other
particulars
,
occasioned
the
observation
of
some
dayes
in
a
way
of
Humiliation
before
the
Lord
,
somewhat
more
frequently
then
ordinary
.
Let
it
also
be
observed
,
That
yet
in
judgement
he
remembred
mercy
,
by
affording
a
plentiful
Harvest
of
other
sorts
of
Grain
,
so
as
the
Country
suffered
not
in
respect
of
the
want
of
Bread
this
year
,
but
had
plenty
thereof
.
This
year
also
His
Majesties
Commissioners
,
viz.
Colonel
Richard
Nicolls
,
Sir
Robert
Carre
Knight
,
George
Cartwright
Esq
and
Samuel
Maverick
Esq
Arrived
at
Boston
in
New-England
in
the
moneth
of
July
:
The
tenour
of
whose
Commission
was
in
special
,
To
reduce
the
Dutch
at
the
Manhato's
to
His
Majesties
Obedience
;
which
in
some
short
time
was
accomplished
,
and
the
Place
and
Jurisdiction
thereof
surrendred
up
unto
His
Majesties
said
Commissioners
,
who
styled
it
by
the
Name
of
New-York
,
and
placed
a
Government
over
it
of
His
Majesties
Subjects
,
the
aforesaid
honourable
Colonel
Richard
Nicolls
being
Governour
in
chief
there
.
And
whereas
they
were
likewise
Commissionated
To
hear
and
determine
such
Differences
as
might
be
amongst
the
Colonies
,
in
respect
unto
the
Bounds
of
their
Jurisdictions
;
Some
such
Differences
were
by
them
heard
,
and
in
special
betwixt
Plimouth
and
Road-Island
,
and
such
Settlement
therein
concluded
as
they
were
capacitated
unto
.
As
also
sundry
Propositions
were
by
them
made
to
several
of
the
respective
Jurisdictions
,
which
together
with
the
Agitations
concerning
them
,
and
the
Answers
unto
them
,
are
elsewhere
extant
.
They
likewise
presented
the
honoured
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
Plimouth
(
as
to
that
Colony
)
with
a
gracious
Letter
from
His
Majesty
:
The
Contents
whereof
are
as
followeth
.
To
Our
Trusty
and
Well
beloved
,
Our
Governour
and
Council
of
New-Plimouth
,
greet
.
CHARLES
REX
.
TRusty
and
well-beloved
,
We
greet
you
well
.
We
need
not
inlarge
upon
Our
Care
of
,
and
Affection
to
that
Our
Plantation
of
New-Plimouth
,
when
We
give
you
such
a
Testimony
&
Manifestation
of
it
,
in
the
sending
of
those
Gentlemen
,
persons
well
known
unto
Us
,
and
deserving
from
us
,
Our
trusty
and
well-beloved
Colonel
Richard
Nicolls
,
Sir
Robert
Carre
Knight
,
George
Cartwright
Esq
and
Samuel
Maverick
Esq
our
Commissioners
to
visit
you
,
and
other
our
Plantations
in
those
parts
of
New-England
,
and
to
give
us
a
full
and
particular
Information
and
account
of
your
present
state
and
condition
,
and
how
the
same
may
be
advanced
and
improved
by
any
further
Acts
of
Grace
and
Favour
from
us
towards
you
;
and
that
both
you
and
all
the
world
may
know
and
take
notice
,
That
we
take
you
into
our
immediate
protection
,
and
will
no
more
suffer
you
to
be
oppressed
or
injured
by
any
foreign
Power
,
or
●ll
Neighbours
,
then
we
would
suffer
our
other
Subjects
that
live
upon
the
same
Continent
with
us
,
to
be
so
injured
and
oppressed
.
And
as
our
Care
and
Protection
will
(
we
doubt
not
)
be
sufficient
with
Gods
blessing
to
defend
you
from
foreign
force
;
so
our
Care
and
Circumspection
is
no
less
,
that
you
may
live
in
peace
amongst
your selves
,
and
with
those
our
other
Subjects
who
have
planted
themselves
in
your
neighbour
Colonies
,
with
that
Justice
,
Affection
,
and
brotherly
Love
,
which
becomes
Subjects
born
under
the
same
Prince
,
and
in
the
same
Country
,
and
of
the
same
Faith
and
Hope
in
the
Mercies
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
And
to
the
end
there
may
be
no
Contentions
and
Differences
between
you
,
in
respect
of
the
bounds
and
Jurisdiction
of
your
several
Colonies
;
the
hearing
and
determining
whereof
we
have
referred
to
our
Commissioners
,
as
the
Right
appears
by
clear
Evidence
and
Testimony
before
them
,
or
that
they
can
settle
it
by
your
mutual
Consent
and
Agreement
;
otherwise
,
in
cases
of
difficulty
,
they
shall
present
the
same
to
us
,
who
will
determine
according
to
our
own
Wisdome
and
Justice
.
The
Address
you
formerly
made
to
us
,
gave
us
so
good
satisfaction
of
your
Duty
,
Loyalty
and
Affection
to
us
,
that
we
have
not
the
least
doubt
that
you
will
receive
those
Commissioners
in
such
manner
as
becomes
you
,
and
as
may
manifest
your
respect
and
affection
towards
us
,
from
whom
they
are
sent
.
They
will
let
you
know
the
resolution
we
have
to
preserve
all
your
Liberties
and
Priviledges
,
both
Ecclesiastical
and
Civil
,
without
the
least
violation
;
which
we
presume
will
dispose
you
to
manifest
by
all
wayes
in
your
power
,
Loyalty
and
Affection
to
us
,
that
all
the
world
may
know
that
you
do
look
upon
your selves
as
being
as
much
our
Subject
,
and
living
under
the
same
obedience
under
us
,
as
if
you
continued
in
your
natural
Country
.
And
so
We
bid
you
farewell
.
Given
at
Our
Court
at
Whitehall
,
April
23.
1664.
in
the
Sixteenth
Year
of
Our
Reign
.
By
His
Majesties
special
Command
,
HENRY
BENET
.
After
the
said
His
Majesties
Commissioners
had
visited
several
of
the
Jurisdictions
of
New-England
,
and
were
courteously
entertained
in
every
of
them
,
the
said
honourable
Colonel
Richard
Nicolls
is
setled
at
New-York
for
the
present
,
being
Governour
there
,
as
is
before-noted
:
George
Cartwright
Esq
went
for
England
in
the
latter
end
of
the
year
with
Mr.
Benjamin
Gillam
,
Robert
Carre
since
that
went
for
England
,
in
the
year
67.
He
arrived
at
Bristol
,
and
died
there
June
1.
the
next
day
after
he
came
ashore
.
About
that
time
it
was
thought
by
such
as
were
judicious
,
That
through
the
Instigation
of
the
said
Maverick
,
(
whose
spirit
was
full
of
Malignity
against
the
Country
)
our
both
Civil
and
Religions
Liberties
were
much
endangered
;
and
the
rather
for
that
probably
there
would
have
been
a
Concurrence
of
divers
Ill-affected
in
the
Land
,
had
not
the
Lord
prevented
.
and
was
taken
by
the
Dutch
,
and
afterwards
with
some
difficulty
arrived
in
England
:
Sir
Robert
Carre
is
at
the
present
at
Delaware
,
and
Mr.
Samuel
Maverick
at
Boston
.
1665.
THis
year
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
was
Elected
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
.
were
Chosen
Assistants
to
him
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
William
Collier
,
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
-
Major
Josias
Winslow
,
-
Capt.
Thomas
Southworth
,
-
Capt.
VVilliam
Bradford
,
-
Mr.
Thomas
Hinkley
,
&
-
Mr.
James
Brown
,
In
the
Spring
of
this
Year
,
that
honourable
Gentleman
Mr.
John
Endicot
,
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Massachusets
,
changed
this
life
for
a
better
.
He
was
a
very
virtuous
Gentleman
,
and
was
greatly
honoured
and
loved
of
the
most
,
as
he
well
deserved
.
He
arrived
at
Salem
in
the
year
1628
,
and
had
the
chief
Command
of
those
that
at
the
first
there
seated
,
and
bare
a
deep
share
of
the
Difficulties
of
those
first
beginnings
,
which
were
great
,
by
reason
especially
of
the
great
Sickness
and
Mortality
that
was
then
amongst
them
,
as
hath
been
before-noted
:
There
he
continued
,
untill
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Massachusets
saw
reason
to
desire
his
removal
to
Boston
,
for
the
more
convenient
Administration
of
Justice
,
as
Governour
of
the
said
Jurisdiction
,
to
which
he
was
frequently
Elected
for
many
years
together
with
little
intermission
;
and
in
which
honourable
Service
he
served
God
and
the
Country
,
untill
old
Age
,
and
the
Infirmities
thereof
,
coming
upon
him
,
he
fell
asleep
in
the
Lord
,
and
was
with
great
honour
and
solemnity
Interred
at
Boston
.
This
year
it
pleased
God
to
cause
a
sad
dispensation
of
his
hand
to
pass
before
us
,
in
reference
to
the
sudden
death
of
Captain
Davenport
,
who
in
the
Moneth
of
July
was
slain
as
he
lay
on
his
Bed
with
a
blow
of
Thunder
and
Lightning
.
He
was
a
man
of
some
Eminency
,
being
betrusted
with
the
Command
of
the
Castle
in
the
Massachusets
;
at
which
said
Castle
he
was
slain
as
aforesaid
:
The
more
ought
this
so
sad
stroke
of
God
to
be
considered
,
and
laid
to
heart
,
and
improved
for
our
humiliation
,
and
the
amendment
of
our
lives
before
the
great
and
terrible
God
,
who
so
aloud
spake
unto
us
in
this
so
sad
and
awing
a
Providence
.
This
year
it
pleased
the
Lord
again
to
strike
the
Wheat
of
this
Country
in
a
more
general
way
then
the
last
year
,
with
Blasting
and
Mildew
,
whereby
the
greatest
part
of
it
was
spoiled
,
and
the
Plowmans
hopes
(
in
that
respect
)
very
much
frustrated
.
Howbeit
,
the
Lord
still
mixed
with
this
affliction
very
much
mercy
,
in
sparing
the
other
Grain
,
whereby
the
Country
was
in
some
good
measure
supplied
.
1666.
THis
Year
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
was
Chosen
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
were
chosen
to
be
his
Assistants
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
-
Major
Josias
Winslow
,
-
Capt.
Thomas
Southworth
,
-
Capt.
William
Bradford
-
Mr.
Thomas
Hinckley
,
-
Mr.
James
Brown
,
&
-
Lieut.
John
Freeman
,
This
year
it
pleased
God
to
go
on
in
a
manifestation
of
his
displeasure
against
New-England
,
in
a
very
remarkable
manner
,
by
striking
dead
in
a
moment
by
a
blow
of
Thunder
,
three
persons
in
the
Town
of
Marshfield
in
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
,
in
the
moneth
of
June
,
viz.
one
named
William
Shirtliff
,
and
a
Woman
and
a
Youth
;
which
sad
Dispensation
of
Gods
hand
,
being
considered
with
some
Circumstances
,
gave
cause
to
the
beholders
to
be
much
astonished
:
the
said
Shirtliff
having
his
Wife
by
the
hand
,
and
sitting
by
her
to
chear
her
,
in
respect
that
the
said
storm
was
so
fierce
,
he
was
slain
,
and
she
preserved
,
though
in
some
measure
scorched
with
the
Lightning
;
yea
,
he
had
one
of
his
Children
in
his
arms
,
and
himself
slain
,
and
the
Childe
preserved
.
We
have
likewise
received
intelligence
of
four
more
that
about
that
time
were
slain
by
Thunder
and
Lightning
about
Pascataqua
,
and
divers
more
hurt
.
At
the
time
of
this
storm
of
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
in
the
which
those
of
Marshfield
died
,
there
arose
likewise
a
very
great
Whirlwind
,
that
where
it
came
it
tore
up
Trees
by
the
Roots
,
though
through
mercy
it
did
little
other
hurt
.
It
was
a
great
while
,
and
many
years
spent
since
the
English
came
into
these
parts
,
before
any
very
considerable
hurt
was
done
by
Thunder
and
Lightning
to
either
man
,
or
beast
appertaining
to
them
,
although
sometimes
very
fierce
storms
of
that
kinde
,
as
frequently
as
in
these
times
:
but
now
how
doth
the
Lord
go
on
gradually
in
this
,
as
in
other
Judgements
here
in
New-England
?
first
by
striking
Cattel
,
and
then
one
person
at
a
time
,
and
this
year
divers
,
to
the
number
of
seven
,
besides
some
Cattel
also
.
Thus
God
thundereth
marvellously
with
his
voice
,
he
worketh
great
things
which
we
know
not
:
He
can
send
the
Lightnings
that
they
may
walk
,
and
say
,
Lo
here
we
are
.
Hath
any
an
arm
like
God
?
or
can
any
thunder
with
a
voice
like
him
?
he
breaketh
the
Cedars
,
and
divideth
the
flames
of
fire
;
which
he
commissionates
to
do
his
pleasure
,
sometimes
not
onely
striking
Cedars
,
but
great
Oaks
in
a
wonderful
manner
,
sometimes
Beasts
,
sometimes
Men
and
Women
.
If
Gods
Judgements
have
thus
been
abroad
in
the
Earth
,
how
ought
the
Inhabitants
(
of
New-England
)
to
learn
righteousness
?
How
easily
can
the
Lord
stain
the
pride
of
our
glory
with
a
stroke
of
his
hand
?
Let
not
the
familiarness
or
frequency
of
such
Providences
,
cause
them
to
be
neglected
by
us
,
to
improve
them
as
God
would
have
us
,
to
fear
before
him
,
knowing
not
our
time
,
as
the
fishes
that
are
taken
in
an
evil
net
,
and
as
the
birds
that
are
caught
in
the
snare
,
so
we
shall
be
snared
in
an
evil
time
,
when
it
falleth
suddenly
upon
us
.
This
year
the
Lord
threatned
the
Country
with
that
infectious
and
contagious
Disease
of
the
Small
Pox
,
which
began
at
Boston
,
whereof
some
few
died
:
but
through
his
great
mercy
it
is
stayed
,
and
none
of
late
have
died
thereof
.
This
year
the
Lord
likewise
threatned
,
and
in
some
measure
executed
his
displeasure
upon
the
Country
by
Drought
;
but
through
his
mercy
hath
of
late
sent
plenty
of
Rain
,
for
the
recovering
of
the
fruits
of
the
earth
.
Although
it
is
to
be
observed
,
That
soon
after
a
day
of
Humiliation
was
observed
by
some
Congregations
,
for
the
blessing
of
Rain
in
the
Drought
above-mentioned
,
that
sad
stroke
by
the
Thunder
and
Lightning
at
Marshfield
fell
out
:
so
that
we
may
say
with
the
Psalmist
unto
the
Lord
,
By
terrible
things
in
Righteousness
thou
hast
answered
us
,
O
God
of
our
Salvation
.
Also
this
year
there
hath
been
some
ground
of
fear
of
Invasion
by
Forreign
Enemies
;
but
hitherto
the
Lord
hath
kept
us
.
This
year
much
of
the
Wheat
is
destroyed
with
Blasting
and
Mildew
,
as
also
some
other
Grain
by
Worms
,
and
the
Drought
aforementioned
;
but
the
Lord
hath
sent
much
Rain
for
the
recovery
of
the
remainder
,
through
his
great
mercy
.
This
year
,
about
the
middle
of
July
,
Mr.
Thomas
Prince
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
Plimouth
,
Captain
Thomas
Southworth
,
Mr.
John
Eliot
senior
,
Mr.
John
Eliot
junior
,
Mr.
Samuel
Arnold
,
Mr.
John
Holmes
,
Mr.
William
Brinsmead
,
and
Mr.
Thomas
Cushman
,
gave
meeting
to
Mr.
Richard
Bourn
of
Sandwich
,
in
reference
to
the
taking
notice
of
what
proficiency
the
Indians
under
the
Instruction
of
the
said
Mr.
Bourn
have
attained
unto
,
And
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
come
in
unto
some
of
them
,
so
as
they
gave
good
satisfaction
unto
the
said
honoured
and
judicious
persons
forenamed
,
then
assembled
in
reference
to
the
premises
:
So
that
it
was
concluded
by
them
,
That
what
had
passed
from
the
Indians
in
that
behalf
,
should
be
drawn
up
in
writing
,
and
Copies
thereof
exhibited
to
the
Churches
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
Plimouth
,
such
of
them
as
are
neighbouring
near
unto
them
;
and
if
nothing
should
be
then
objected
,
that
then
in
due
and
convenient
time
they
should
be
permitted
and
encouraged
to
enter
into
Church-fellowship
as
aforesaid
.
Now
although
I
doubt
not
but
the
Passages
of
these
things
will
be
in
due
time
published
by
a
better
Pen
;
yet
I
have
made
bold
here
to
insert
so
much
as
I
have
been
informed
of
them
,
in
regard
that
they
are
the
first-fruits
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
,
that
have
come
on
to
so
good
perfection
in
this
kinde
.
This
year
,
in
the
moneth
of
December
,
it
pleased
God
to
take
unto
himself
by
death
that
worthy
Servant
of
Christ
Mr.
William
Thompson
,
who
was
a
lively
dispenser
of
the
Word
of
God
,
and
very
affectionate
in
the
delivery
thereof
.
It
pleased
God
to
bless
his
Labours
to
the
Conversion
of
many
Souls
.
He
was
sometimes
,
together
with
Mr.
Knowles
,
sent
unto
Virginia
by
the
Elders
of
the
Churches
of
the
Massachusets
,
being
requested
by
a
Message
sent
by
some
of
Virginia
for
some
help
in
Preaching
Gods
Word
amongst
them
:
The
fruit
and
benefit
of
whose
Labours
therein
,
still
remaineth
upon
the
Souls
of
some
eminent
in
this
Land
.
He
was
Elected
and
Ordained
to
be
Pastor
of
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Braintry
in
New-England
;
in
which
Office
he
served
Christ
many
years
,
untill
old
Age
coming
upon
him
,
and
the
prevailing
of
his
Melancholly
distemper
,
did
in
a
manner
wholly
disable
him
from
that
Service
;
and
Satan
taking
advantage
thereby
,
he
was
under
sad
desertions
and
trouble
of
Spirit
:
At
which
time
the
Reverend
Elders
,
and
others
of
the
aforesaid
Jurisdiction
of
the
Massachusets
,
were
very
officious
for
his
Recovery
,
and
in
sense
of
his
sad
condition
offered
up
many
Prayers
to
God
for
him
,
and
in
Gods
good
time
they
received
a
gracious
answer
;
so
as
in
his
weakness
and
sickness
it
pleased
God
to
come
in
unto
his
Soul
,
and
to
remove
the
Cloud
of
darkness
that
was
upon
his
Spirit
,
so
that
with
much
peace
and
comfort
he
fell
asleep
in
the
Lord
,
and
his
Body
was
honourably
buried
at
Braintry
.
Mark
the
upright
man
,
and
behold
the
just
;
for
the
end
of
that
man
is
peace
.
1667.
MR.
Thomas
Prince
was
Chosen
Governour
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
New-Plimouth
:
Chosen
Assistants
to
him
in
Government
.
-
Mr.
John
Alden
,
-
Major
Josias
VVinslow
,
-
Capt.
Thomas
Southworth
,
-
Capt.
VVilliam
Bradford
,
-
Mr.
Thomas
Hinkley
,
-
Mr.
John
Freeman
,
&
-
Mr.
Nathaniel
Bacon
,
This
year
on
the
last
day
of
November
,
being
the
last
day
of
the
next
week
,
there
was
heard
several
loud
Noises
or
Reports
,
as
if
it
had
been
Guns
discharged
in
the
Air
,
first
one
distinctly
,
and
in
a
short
time
as
it
had
been
a
Volley
of
Shot
discharged
:
It
was
especially
heard
and
observed
at
Nantasket
,
and
related
by
sundry
of
them
of
good
Credit
.
In
the
Spring
following
,
in
the
beginning
of
March
,
there
appeared
a
Sign
in
the
Heavens
in
the
form
of
a
Spear
,
something
thicker
in
the
middest
then
at
either
end
,
of
a
whitish
bright
colour
;
it
was
seen
several
nights
together
in
the
West
,
about
an
hour
within
the
night
:
it
stood
stooping
,
and
the
one
end
pointing
to
the
setting
of
the
Sun
,
and
so
setled
downward
by
little
and
little
,
untill
it
quite
vanished
,
and
descended
beneath
our
Horizon
.
God
awaken
us
,
that
we
be
not
heedless
spectators
of
his
wonderful
Works
.
This
year
,
on
the
seventh
of
August
,
it
pleased
the
Lord
to
call
home
to
himself
the
Reverend
,
Ancient
,
and
godly
Pastor
of
the
Church
of
Boston
,
Mr.
John
Wilson
:
He
was
a
truely
Reverend
and
holy
Man
of
God
;
he
came
to
New-England
in
the
year
1630.
He
was
instrumental
in
the
first
beginnings
of
the
Church
of
Boston
,
having
been
the
Pastor
of
it
three
years
before
Mr.
Cotton
,
Twenty
years
with
him
,
Ten
years
with
Mr.
Norton
,
and
Four
years
after
him
;
Thirty
seven
in
all
:
And
in
all
the
Changes
of
Times
that
passed
over
him
,
he
was
full
of
Faith
and
Prayer
,
and
eminent
for
Sincerity
and
Humility
,
(
being
ever
low
in
his
own
eyes
;
)
and
for
the
grace
of
Love
,
he
had
largeness
of
heart
as
the
sand
of
the
Sea
,
to
do
good
to
all
.
He
was
very
charitable
,
where
there
was
any
signs
and
hopes
of
good
;
and
yet
withall
very
zealous
against
known
and
manifest
evils
.
He
was
Orthodox
in
his
Judgement
,
and
very
holy
in
his
Conversation
:
Very
few
that
ever
went
out
of
the
world
,
so
generally
beloved
and
reverenced
as
this
good
man
.
He
was
a
good
man
indeed
,
and
full
of
the
holy
Ghost
;
He
lived
to
a
good
old
age
,
and
was
full
of
dayes
,
and
full
of
honour
,
being
in
the
Seventy
ninth
year
of
his
Age
,
when
the
Lord
took
him
to
himself
.
He
was
Interred
with
much
Honour
and
Lamentation
.
In
the
time
of
his
languishing
Sickness
he
was
visited
by
the
Elders
round
about
,
especially
on
the
Sixteenth
of
May
,
the
day
after
the
Court
of
Election
,
when
there
being
a
general
meeting
of
all
the
Elders
of
the
Churches
at
his
house
,
they
requested
Mr.
Wilson
(
because
they
knew
not
whether
ever
they
should
have
the
like
opportunity
to
hear
him
speak
again
,
and
having
been
from
the
first
a
Pillar
amongst
them
,
and
of
much
Experience
in
his
observation
of
the
state
of
things
)
That
he
would
solemnly
declare
to
them
,
what
he
conceived
to
be
those
sins
amongst
us
,
which
provoked
the
displeasure
of
God
against
the
Country
.
He
then
told
them
,
That
he
had
divers
times
,
and
long
feared
these
sins
following
,
as
chief
among
others
,
which
God
was
greatly
provoked
with
;
viz.
-
1.
Separation
.
-
2.
Anabaptism
.
-
3.
Corahism
.
This
latter
he
did
explain
thus
;
viz.
when
people
rise
up
,
as
Corah
,
against
their
Ministers
or
Elders
,
as
if
they
took
too
much
upon
them
,
when
indeed
they
do
but
Rule
for
Christ
,
and
according
to
Christ
;
yet
(
saith
he
)
,
it
is
nothing
for
a
Brother
to
stand
up
,
and
oppose
without
Scripture
or
Reason
,
the
Doctrine
and
word
of
the
Elder
,
saying
,
[
I
am
not
satisfied
]
&c.
And
hence
,
if
he
do
not
like
the
Administration
,
(
be
it
Baptism
,
or
the
like
)
he
will
then
turn
his
back
upon
God
and
his
Ordinances
,
and
go
away
,
&c.
And
(
saith
he
)
for
our
neglect
of
baptizing
the
Children
of
the
Church
,
those
that
some
call
Grandchildren
,
I
think
God
is
provoked
by
it
.
4.
Another
sin
I
take
to
be
,
The
making
light
of
,
and
not
subjecting
to
the
Authority
of
Synods
,
without
which
the
Churches
cannot
long
subsist
.
And
so
for
the
Magistrates
being
Gallio
-
like
,
either
not
caring
for
these
things
,
or
else
not
using
their
Power
and
Authority
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Truth
,
and
Gospel
,
and
Ordinances
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
and
for
the
bearing
thorough
witness
against
the
contrary
:
Should
the
Lord
leave
THEM
hereunto
,
how
miserable
a
people
should
we
be
!
At
night
the
Assembly
being
dismissed
with
Prayer
,
Mr.
Wilson
did
(
being
desired
by
them
so
to
do
)
in
a
solemn
manner
bless
the
Elders
,
making
a
short
Prayer
,
saying
,
I
am
not
like
long
to
be
with
you
;
the
Lord
pardon
us
,
and
heal
us
,
and
make
us
more
Heavenly
,
and
take
us
off
from
the
world
,
and
make
us
burning
and
shining
Lights
,
by
our
heavenly
Doctrine
and
Example
.
And
I
beseech
the
Lord
with
all
my
heart
to
bless
you
,
and
to
bless
his
Churches
,
and
to
bless
all
his
People
,
and
to
bless
all
your
Families
,
and
to
bless
your
Wives
,
and
to
bless
all
your
Children
,
and
your
Childrens
Children
;
and
make
us
all
more
and
more
meet
for
our
Inheritance
,
and
bring
us
all
to
it
in
his
good
time
,
&c.
These
words
,
with
some
few
other
,
he
spake
with
great
affection
,
and
with
tears
:
and
all
the
Ministers
wept
with
him
,
and
they
took
their
leave
of
him
,
even
as
Children
of
their
Father
,
who
having
blessed
them
was
about
to
die
.
Upon
the
Death
of
that
Reverend
,
Aged
,
Ever-honoured
,
and
gracious
Servant
of
Christ
,
Mr.
John
Wilson
,
Pastor
of
a
Church
in
Boston
:
Interred
August
8.
1667.
AH
!
now
there
's
none
who
does
not
know
That
this
day
in
our
Israel
Is
fall'n
a
great
and
good
man
too
,
A
Prince
I
might
have
said
as
well
!
A
man
of
Princely
Power
with
God
,
For
Faith
and
Love
of
Princely
spirit
;
Our
Israels
Chariots
,
Horsemen
good
,
By
Faith
and
Prayer
,
though
not
by
Merit
.
Renown'd
for
Practick
Piety
In
Englands
both
,
from
Youth
to
Age
;
In
Cambridge
,
Inns-Court
,
Sudbury
,
And
each
place
of
his
Pilgrimage
.
As
humble
as
a
little
Childe
,
When
yet
in
reall
worth
high-grown
:
Himself
a
Nothing
still
he
styl'd
,
When
God
so
much
had
for
him
done
.
In
Love
a
None-such
:
as
the
Sand
With
largest
heart
God
did
him
fill
;
A
bounteous
Minde
,
an
open
Hand
,
Affection
sweet
,
all
sweetning
still
.
Love
was
his
Life
;
he
dy'd
in
Love
;
Love
doth
embalm
his
Memory
;
Love
is
his
Bliss
and
Joy
,
above
With
God
now
who
is
Love
for
ay
.
A
comprehending
Charity
To
all
,
where
ought
appear'd
of
good
;
And
yet
in
Zeal
was
none
more
high
Against
th'
apparent
Serpents
Brood
,
To
Truth
he
ever
constant
was
,
In
Judgement
wondrous
Orthodox
;
In
Truth
's
Cause
never
fearing
face
,
As
if
he
were
another
Knox.
The
Prelates
and
their
Impositions
Did
never
him
Conformist
make
;
But
to
avoid
those
Superstitions
,
Great
Worldly
Hopes
did
he
forsake
.
When
in
New-England
Errours
winde
From
sundry
other
Quarters
blew
;
No
one
could
him
Conforming
finde
,
Nought
from
the
Line
of
Truth
him
drew
.
Firm
stood
he
'gainst
the
Familist
,
And
Antinomian
spirit
strong
,
He
never
lov'd
the
Separ'tist
,
Nor
yet
the
Anabaptists
throng
.
Neither
the
Tolerator's
strain
,
Nor
Quakers
Spirit
could
he
brook
;
Nor
bow'd
to
the
Morellian
Train
,
Nor
Childrens
Right
did
over-look
.
Nor
did
he
slight
Our
Liberties
In
Civil
and
in
Church-concerns
,
But
precious
were
they
in
his
eyes
Who
stood
among
their
fixed
friends
.
Grave
Saint
in
England
twice
did
give
This
farewell
word
to
him
;
While
you
Shall
in
that
place
(
New-England
)
live
No
hurt
shall
happen
thereunto
.
Strange
word
,
and
strangely
verify'd
!
He
this
day
goes
to
's
Grave
in
peace
.
What
Changes
sad
shall
us
betide
Now
he
is
gone
,
we
cannot
guess
!
What
Evil
are
we
hastening
to
!
Lord
spare
thy
People
,
but
awaken
;
When
such
away
do
from
us
go
,
That
yet
we
may
not
be
forsaken
!
He
a
first
Corner-stone
was
laid
In
poor
New-England's
Boston's
Wall
:
Death
pulls
this
out
;
the
breach
is
wide
:
Oh
let
it
not
now
tumble
all
!
Hee
's
now
at
Rest
,
and
reigns
in
Bliss
;
In
Conflicts
we
are
left
behinde
,
In
Fears
and
Straits
;
How
shall
we
miss
His
Faith
,
Prayer
,
Zeal
,
and
peaceful
Minde
.
Lord
pour
a
double
portion
Of
his
sweet
,
gracious
,
pious
Spirit
On
poor
Survivers
!
let
each
one
Somewhat
thereof
at
least
inherit
!
Gaius
our
host
,
ah
now
gone
!
Can
we
e're
look
for
such
another
?
But
yet
there
is
a
Mansion
Where
we
may
all
turn-in
together
.
No
moving
Inne
,
but
Resting-place
,
Where
his
blest
Soul
is
gathered
;
Where
good
men
going
are
apace
Into
the
Bosome
of
their
Head
.
Ay
thither
let
us
haste
away
,
Sure
Heaven
will
the
sweeter
bee
(
If
there
we
ever
come
to
stay
)
For
him
,
and
other
such
as
hee
!
J.
M.
Upon
the
Death
of
that
most
Reverend
Man
of
God
,
Mr.
John
Wilson
,
Pastor
of
the
first
Church
in
Boston
,
in
New-England
;
whose
decease
was
Aug.
7.
1667.
JOHN
Wilson
Anagr.
John
WILSON
.
Oh
change
it
not
!
no
sweeter
Name
or
Thing
Throughout
the
World
within
our
ears
shall
ring
.
VVHo
so
of
Abr'am
,
Moses
,
Samuel
reads
,
Or
of
Elijah
,
or
Elisha's
deeds
,
Would
surely
say
their
Spirit
and
Power
was
his
,
And
think
there
were
a
Metempsychosis
.
Yea
,
like
John
Baptist
in
the
Wilderness
,
So
was
our
John
in
Patmos
here
,
no
less
.
John
the
Divine
,
resembling
therefore
rather
,
And
of
New-Englands
Prophets
was
the
Father
.
John
the
Divine
,
whose
Life
a
Revelation
Of
Faith
,
and
Love
,
and
Christ
to
admiration
.
John
the
Divine
,
whom
Jesus
lov'd
most
dear
,
Sweetned
with
leaning
on
his
Bosome
here
:
This
is
that
John
,
whose
Death
who
doth
not
moan
,
Hath
sure
no
heart
of
flesh
,
but
one
of
stone
.
He
had
the
Countries
Faith
,
and
Love
,
and
Zeal
,
Even
Grace
enough
for
Church
and
Common-weal
;
Whereby
was
propt
up
all
the
Fabrick
still
,
That
else
had
tumbled
down
our
Sion
Hill
.
Of
meerly
Men
deserving
glory
more
,
You
'll
finde
nor
Martyr
,
nor
a
Confessor
.
Inspir'd
he
was
with
the
Prophetick
Spirit
Of
all
the
Prophets
,
which
he
did
inherit
.
'Twixt
an
Apostle
and
Evangelist
,
His
Order
standeth
in
the
Heavenly
List
.
If
Paul
himself
among
us
dead
had
been
,
More
tears
or
sorrow
could
not
have
been
seen
.
They
wept
not
more
for
this
,
that
they
should
see
His
face
no
more
,
then
now
we
Mourners
bee
.
For
Heavenly
Poems
,
most
Angelicall
,
Composing
Volumes
with
delight
:
were
all
But
gathered
up
in
one
,
we
should
espy
Enough
to
fill
an
University
.
And
were
another
Psalm-book
made
by
thee
[
Mictam
of
John
]
their
Title
it
should
bee
.
As
aged
John
th'
apostle
us'd
to
bless
The
People
,
which
they
judg'd
their
happiness
:
So
we
did
count
it
worth
our
Pilgrimage
Vnto
him
,
for
his
Blessing
in
his
Age
:
Yet
then
,
no
Babe
more
longing
for
the
Breast
,
Then
he
to
take
within
the
Church
his
rest
,
To
have
the
sincere
Milk
of
God's
good
Word
,
Which
to
his
Soul
all
comfort
did
afford
:
Not
Heat
,
nor
Cold
,
nor
Rain
,
nor
Snow
must
bar
;
But
every
where
becomes
an
Auditor
.
Who
ever
labour'd
in
the
Ministry
More
given
,
then
he
,
to
Hospitality
?
To
Strangers
,
Widows
,
Fatherless
and
all
;
To
Friends
and
Foes
he
was
most
liberall
.
Of
all
his
Prayers
,
Sermons
,
Travels
,
Pains
.
He
is
ascended
Heaven
to
reap
the
gains
.
Oh
for
a
double
portion
of
thy
Spirit
!
No
richer
Treasure
would
we
all
inherit
.
Maestus
apposuit
,
T.
S.
1668.
THis
Year
it
pleased
God
to
visit
New-England
with
the
manifestation
of
his
displeasure
,
by
the
death
of
three
Eminent
Instruments
:
The
first
whereof
was
that
worthy
Servant
of
Christ
Mr.
Samuel
Shepard
,
Pastor
of
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Rowley
in
New-England
,
who
deceased
in
the
Spring
of
this
year
,
in
the
midst
of
his
dayes
,
and
in
the
beginning
of
his
Work
in
the
Ministry
.
The
second
,
that
worthy
Man
of
God
Mr.
Henry
Flint
,
Teacher
of
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Braintry
in
New-England
,
who
ended
his
mortal
life
the
27
of
April
in
this
year
;
a
man
of
known
Piety
,
Gravity
,
and
Integrity
,
and
well
accomplished
with
other
Qualifications
fit
for
the
Work
of
the
Ministry
.
The
third
and
last
,
but
not
the
least
,
that
Super-eminent
Minister
of
the
Gospel
(
rightly
so
called
)
Mr.
Jonathan
Mitchel
,
Pastor
of
the
Church
of
Christ
at
Cambridge
in
New-England
,
who
laid
down
his
Earthly
Tabernacle
on
the
Ninth
of
July
in
this
year
:
Of
whose
rare
Endowments
,
and
the
great
Loss
the
whole
Land
sustained
by
his
death
,
take
this
following
brief
Account
.
Mr.
Jonathan
Mitchell
was
born
at
Halifax
in
York-shire
in
England
,
of
pious
and
wealthy
Parents
,
who
coming
over
to
New-England
,
brought
him
over
young
;
his
Education
in
Learning
was
perfected
at
Harvard
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
where
he
attained
to
such
a
degree
in
knowledge
,
that
he
was
soon
called
to
be
a
Fellow
of
the
Colledge
,
and
within
few
years
after
his
lustre
did
so
shine
,
that
the
Church
at
Hartford
upon
Conecticot
River
made
application
to
him
in
order
to
supply
the
place
of
that
Eminent
Servant
of
Christ
Mr.
Thomas
Hooker
,
a
little
before
deceased
;
but
the
Church
at
Cambridge
(
by
the
Advice
of
their
Pastor
Mr.
Thomas
Shepard
,
then
living
)
not
willing
to
part
with
so
great
a
Treasure
,
became
Competitor
with
Hartford
,
and
gave
him
a
Call
to
them
.
This
loving
Strife
between
the
two
Churches
of
Hartford
and
Cambridge
about
him
,
was
in
a
short
time
decided
by
the
awfull
hand
of
God
,
in
the
death
of
that
Eminent
and
Glorious
Star
,
Mr.
Thomas
Shepard
,
Pastor
at
Cambridge
;
which
place
being
wholly
destitute
,
and
Hartford
being
supplied
with
a
Teacher
,
namely
,
that
Worthy
of
the
Lord
,
Mr.
Samuel
Stone
,
the
Ballance
was
cast
for
Cambridge
,
and
in
the
year
1650
he
was
Called
and
Ordained
their
Pastor
.
It
was
an
eminent
favour
of
God
to
that
Church
,
to
have
their
great
Breach
thus
made
up
,
with
a
man
so
much
of
the
Spirit
and
Principles
of
their
former
Pastor
,
and
so
excellently
qualified
with
respect
to
the
Colledge
:
for
,
Reason
and
Prudence
requireth
,
that
the
Minister
of
that
place
be
more
then
ordinarily
endowed
with
Learning
,
Gravity
,
Wisdome
,
Orthodoxness
,
Ability
,
sweet
and
excellent
Gifts
in
Preaching
,
that
so
the
Scholars
which
are
devoted
and
set
apart
in
order
to
be
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
,
might
be
seasoned
with
the
Spirit
of
such
an
Elijah
:
In
which
regard
,
this
holy
Man
of
God
was
eminently
furnished
,
and
his
Labours
wonderfully
blessed
;
for
very
many
of
the
Scholars
bred
up
in
his
time
(
as
is
observed
)
do
favour
of
his
Spirit
,
for
grace
and
manner
of
Preaching
,
which
was
most
attractive
.
He
lived
Pastor
of
the
Church
about
Eighteen
years
,
and
was
most
intense
and
faithful
in
declaring
much
of
the
Counsel
of
God
.
He
went
through
a
great
part
of
the
Body
of
Divinity
;
made
a
very
excellent
Exposition
of
the
Book
of
Genesis
,
and
part
of
Exodus
;
and
delivered
many
fruitful
and
profitable
Sermons
on
the
four
first
Chapters
of
John
;
and
in
his
Monethly
Lectures
,
which
were
abundantly
frequented
,
he
Preached
of
Mans
Misery
by
Sin
,
and
Recovery
by
Christ
Jesus
;
and
died
in
the
third
part
of
it
,
viz.
concerning
Mans
Obedience
in
Christ
:
besides
many
other
excellent
Truths
by
him
taught
upon
divers
occasions
.
In
all
his
Labours
God
was
wonderfully
present
with
him
.
He
was
a
person
that
held
very
near
Communion
with
God
,
Eminent
in
Wisdome
,
Piety
,
Humility
,
Love
,
Self-denial
,
and
of
a
compassionate
and
tender
heart
;
surpassing
in
Publick-spiritedness
;
a
mighty
man
in
Prayer
,
and
Eminent
at
standing
in
the
Gap
;
he
was
zealous
for
Order
,
and
faithful
in
asserting
the
Truth
against
all
Oppugners
of
it
.
In
a
word
,
he
was
a
man
whom
God
had
richly
furnished
,
and
eminently
fitted
for
his
Work
;
lived
desired
,
and
died
lamented
by
all
good
Christians
that
knew
him
.
It
pleased
God
upon
the
Ninth
of
July
,
1668.
in
a
hot
and
burning
season
,
(
but
much
more
hot
in
the
Heat
of
Gods
Anger
to
New-England
)
to
take
him
to
Rest
and
Glory
,
about
the
43
year
of
his
Age.
His
Race
was
but
short
,
but
the
Work
he
did
was
very
much
.
The
Elegies
following
may
give
the
Reader
a
further
account
of
what
esteem
he
was
.
Upon
the
Death
of
that
truely
Godly
,
Reverend
,
and
Faithful
Servant
of
Christ
,
Mr.
Jonathan
Mitchell
,
Pastor
of
the
Church
at
Cambridge
,
who
deceased
July
9.
1668.
VVHat
shall
we
say
?
Of
sad
Effects
what
fear
?
Four
Splendent
Stars
extinguish'd
in
one
year
:
Two
Old
,
one
Young
,
and
this
of
Middle
Age
;
A
brightest
Light
,
most
eyes
who
did
ingage
.
The
Lord
in
's
Temple
is
,
Earth
silence
keep
;
Dispute
not
over-bold
this
Judgement
deep
.
A
Mourning
great
,
each
Eye
distilling
Streams
;
Sad
Sighs
and
Sobs
in
most
men's
mouthes
their
Theams
:
And
who
can
blame
it
?
for
this
we
well
may
,
If
Love
,
if
Fear
,
if
Temple-shakes
bear
sway
.
The
Wife
hath
lost
her
Head
;
four
hopeful
Stems
A
Father
;
Cambridge
too
their
Crowning
Gems
;
Neighbours
,
a
useful
Light
;
Elders
,
a
Brother
,
Whose
Head
and
Mouth
made
him
to
most
a
Father
.
Sad
Cambridge
,
when
thou
lost
thy
Thomas
dear
,
God
pitied
thee
,
and
gave
a
right
Compeer
;
This
Jonathan
thy
Mitchell
,
one
in
whom
Was
Much-of-EL
,
a
Michael
judg'd
by
some
.
Right
strong
in
School
,
in
Desk
of
brightest
shine
;
Artist
,
good
Linguist
,
high
Orthodox
Divine
;
Of
Judgement
deep
;
of
Memory
how
large
!
Invention
quick
,
grave
,
pleasant
;
who
can
charge
Thee
in
thy
Theory
or
Practick
with
dark
fail
?
Humble
,
Sincere
,
whose
Love-cords
did
avail
.
Much
good
by
him
you
Cambridge
have
receiv'd
:
He
gone
,
by
you
his
Relicts
see
reliev'd
.
A
Royal
Quaere
't
was
,
when
Jonathan
dead
,
And
Royal
Act
,
Jonathan's
Stems
to
feed
.
E.B.
To
the
Memory
of
the
Learned
and
Reverend
,
Mr.
Jonathan
Mitchell
,
late
Minister
of
Cambridge
in
N.
E.
Inhumed
July
10.
1668.
Quicquid
agimus
,
quicquid
Patimur
venit
ex
Alto.
THe
Countries
Tears
,
be
ye
my
Spring
;
my
Hill
A
general
Grave
;
let
Groans
inspire
my
Quill
With
an
Heart-rending
Sense
,
drawn
from
the
Cries
Of
Orphan
Churches
,
and
the
Destinies
Of
a
Bereaved
House
:
Let
Children
weep
They
scarce
know
why
;
and
let
the
Mother
steep
Her
lifeless
Hopes
in
Brine
;
The
Private
Friend
O'rewhelm'd
with
grief
falter
his
Comforts
end
.
By
a
warm
Sympathie
let
Feaverish
Heat
Roam
through
my
Verse
unseen
;
and
a
Cold
Sweat
Limning
Despair
,
attend
me
;
Sighs
diffuse
Convulsions
through
my
language
,
such
as
use
To
type
a
Gasping
Fancy
;
Lastly
shroud
Religions
Splendor
in
a
Mourning
Cloud
,
Replete
with
Vengeance
for
succeeding
Times
Fertile
in
Woes
,
more
fertile
in
their
Crimes
.
These
are
my
Muses
;
These
inspire
the
Sails
Of
Fancy
with
their
Sighs
in
stead
of
Gales
.
Reader
,
reade
Rev'rend
Mitchel's
Life
,
and
then
Confess
the
World
a
Gordian
Knot
agen
.
Reade
his
Tear-delug'd
Grave
,
and
then
decree
Our
present
Woe
,
and
future
Miserie
.
Stars
falling
speak
a
Storm
:
when
Samuel
dies
,
Saul
may
expect
Philistia's
Cruelties
.
So
when
Jehovah's
brighter
Glory
fled
The
Temple
,
Israel
was
Captive
led
.
Geneva's
Triple
Light
made
one
Divine
;
But
here
that
vast
Triumvirate
combine
By
a
blest
Metempsycosis
,
to
take
One
Person
for
their
larger
Zodiake
.
In
Sacred
Censures
,
Farrels
dreadfull
Scroul
Of
Words
,
broke
from
the
Pulpit
to
the
Soul
.
[
Indulgent
Parents
when
they
spare
,
they
spoyle
;
Old
Wounds
need
Vinegar
as
well
as
Oyle
:
Distastful
Cates
with
Miseries
do
suit
;
The
Paschal
Lamb
was
eat
with
bitter
fruit
.
]
In
Balmy
Comforts
,
Virets
Genius
came
From
th'
wrinkled
Alps
to
wooe
the
Western
Dame
;
And
Courting
Cambridge
,
quickly
took
from
thence
Her
last
Degrees
of
Rhetorick
and
Sense
.
Calvin's
Laconicks
through
his
Doctrine
spred
,
And
Children's
Children
with
their
Manna
fed
.
His
Exposition
Genesis
begun
,
And
fatall
Exodus
Eclips'd
his
Sun
.
Some
say
that
Souls
oft
sad
Presages
give
;
Death-breathing
Sermons
taught
us
last
to
live
.
One
sowes
another
reaps
,
may
truely
be
Our
Grave-Instruction
,
and
his
Elegie
.
His
System
of
Religion
half
unheard
,
Full
double
in
his
Preaching
Life
appear'd
.
Happy
that
place
where
Rulers
Deeds
appear
I'
th'
Front
o'
th'
Battel
,
and
their
Words
i'
th'
Rear
.
He
's
gone
,
to
whom
his
Country
owes
a
love
Worthy
the
prudent
Serpent
,
and
the
Dove
.
Religion's
Panoply
,
the
Sinners
Terrour
,
Death
summon'd
hence
sure
by
a
Writ
of
Errour
.
The
Quaker
trembling
at
his
Thunder
,
fled
;
And
with
Caligula
resum'd
his
Bed
.
He
by
the
Motions
of
a
Nobler
Spirit
Clear'd
Men
,
and
made
their
Notions
Swine
inherit
.
The
Munster
Goblin
by
his
holy
flood
Exorcis'd
,
like
a
thin
Phantasma
stood
.
Brown's
Babel
shatter'd
by
his
Lightning
,
fell
;
And
with
Confused
Horrour
pack'd
to
hell
.
The
Scripture
with
a
Commentary
bound
(
Like
a
lost
Calice
)
in
his
Heart
was
found
.
When
he
was
Sick
,
the
Air
a
Feaver
took
.
And
thirsty
Phoebus
quaft
the
Silver
Brook
:
When
Dead
,
the
Spheres
in
Thunder
,
Clouds
&
Rain
Groan'd
his
Elegium
,
Mourn'd
and
Wept
our
Pain
.
Let
not
the
Brazen
Schismatick
aspire
,
Lot's
leaving
Sodom
,
left
them
to
the
Fire
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Bee
's
now
dead
,
but
yet
his
Sting
Death
's
to
their
Dronish
Doctrines
yet
may
bring
.
Epitaphium
.
HEre
lyes
within
this
Comprehensive
Span
,
The
Churches
,
Courts
,
and
Countries
Jonathan
.
He
that
speaks
Mitchell
,
gives
the
Schools
the
Lie
;
Friendship
in
Him
gain'd
an
Ubiquity
.
Vivet
post
Funera
Virtus
.
F.
D.
An
Epitaph
upon
the
deplored
Death
of
that
Supereminent
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
Mr.
Jonathan
Mitchel
.
HEre
lyes
the
Darling
of
his
time
,
Mitchell
,
Expired
in
his
prime
;
Who
four
years
short
of
Fourty
seven
Was
found
full
Ripe
,
and
pluck'd
for
Heaven
.
Was
full
of
prudent
Zeal
,
and
Love
,
Faith
,
Patience
,
Wisdome
from
above
:
New-England's
Stay
,
next
Ages
Story
;
The
Churches
Gemme
;
the
Colledge
Glory
.
Angels
may
speak
him
;
Ah!
not
I
,
(
Whose
Worth's
above
Hyperbole
)
But
for
our
Loss
,
wer
't
in
my
power
,
I
'de
,
weep
an
Everlasting
Shower
.
J.
S.
A
fourth
Minister
that
died
this
year
,
was
Mr.
John
Eliot
Junior
,
born
at
Roxbury
in
New-England
,
Eldest
Son
of
the
Reverend
Mr.
John
Eliot
,
Teacher
of
the
Church
there
.
He
was
Educated
(
at
Cambridge
)
in
the
Latine
School
,
and
in
the
Colledge
,
untill
he
became
Master
of
Arts
;
and
a
few
years
after
was
called
to
be
Pastor
of
a
Church
within
the
Bounds
of
Cambridge
,
upon
the
South-side
of
Charles
River
.
He
was
a
person
excellently
endowed
,
and
accomplished
with
Gifts
of
Nature
,
Learning
,
and
Grace
;
of
comely
Proportion
,
ruddy
Complexion
,
chearful
Countenance
;
of
quick
Apprehension
,
solid
Judgement
,
excellent
Prudence
;
Learned
both
in
Tongues
and
Arts
for
one
of
his
time
,
and
studiously
intense
in
acquiring
more
knowledge
.
His
Abilities
and
Acceptation
in
the
Ministry
did
excell
;
His
Piety
,
Faith
,
Love
,
Humility
,
Self-deniall
,
and
Zeal
,
did
eminently
shine
upon
all
occasions
.
He
had
(
under
the
conduct
of
his
Father
)
by
his
diligence
,
industry
,
and
zeal
(
for
the
good
of
Souls
)
attained
to
such
skill
in
the
Indian
Language
,
that
he
Preached
to
the
Indians
sundry
years
;
Travelling
many
miles
in
a
day
once
a
Fortnight
to
dispense
the
Gospel
to
them
.
The
Indians
have
often
said
,
that
his
Preaching
to
them
was
precious
and
desireable
;
and
consequently
their
loss
,
and
the
obstruction
in
that
Work
,
much
to
be
lamented
.
In
a
word
,
there
was
so
much
of
God
in
him
,
that
all
the
wise
and
godly
who
knew
him
,
loved
and
honoured
him
in
the
Lord
,
and
bewailed
his
death
;
which
sell
upon
the
13
day
of
October
1668.
and
of
his
Age
about
35
years
.
I
Shall
close
up
this
small
History
with
a
word
of
Advice
to
the
Rising-generation
,
That
as
now
their
godly
Predecessors
have
had
large
Experience
of
the
goodness
and
faithfulness
of
God
,
for
the
space
of
near
Fourty
six
years
(
some
of
them
)
and
have
passed
under
various
Dispensations
,
sometimes
under
great
Afflictions
,
other-while
the
Sun
shining
upon
their
Tabernacles
in
wayes
of
peace
and
prosperity
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
through
the
grace
of
Christ
,
the
most
of
them
have
held
their
integrity
in
his
Wayes
:
That
so
,
such
as
succeed
them
would
follow
their
Examples
,
so
farre
as
they
have
followed
Christ
;
that
it
might
not
be
said
of
them
,
as
it
is
to
be
feared
it
may
be
,
by
what
yet
appears
amongst
many
of
them
,
That
indeed
God
did
once
plant
a
Noble
vine
in
New-England
,
It
were
well
that
it
might
be
said
,
that
the
Rising-generation
did
serve
the
Lord
all
the
dayes
of
such
as
in
this
our
Israel
are
as
Joshua's
amongst
us
,
But
if
yet
notwithstanding
afterwards
such
shall
forget
,
and
not
regard
those
his
great
Works
here
presented
before
them
(
besides
many
more
that
I
hope
by
some
others
may
come
to
their
view
)
be
they
assured
,
He
will
destroy
them
,
and
not
build
them
up
.
Oh
therefore
,
let
the
truely
godly
in
this
Land
be
incited
by
the
example
of
Moses
,
as
the
mouth
of
the
Church
,
to
pray
earnestly
and
incessantly
unto
the
Lord
,
That
his
work
may
yet
appear
to
his
servants
,
his
Church
and
people
in
New-England
,
and
his
blessing
upon
their
offspring
,
that
they
may
spring
up
as
among
the
grass
,
and
as
the
willows
by
the
water
courses
;
That
so
great
occasion
there
may
be
thereby
of
taking
notice
thereof
in
succeeding
generations
,
to
the
praise
and
glory
of
GOD.
So
be
it
.
FINIS
.